rome_n supremacy_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n m._n abbot_n blush_v at_o the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o this_o ill-favoured_a argument_n to_o botch_v it_o out_o do_v add_v that_o by_o those_o seven_o church_n be_v figure_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o think_v well_o nor_o of_o thunder_v matter_n more_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n religion_n for_o these_o seven_o short_a letter_n which_o s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o page_n of_o one_o little_a leaf_n in_o octavo_fw-la in_o their_o own_o bible_n and_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o dream_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v within_o they_o s._n john_n commend_n the_o virtue_n &_o reprehend_v the_o vice_n of_o those_o church_n but_o do_v treat_v of_o very_a few_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o no_o strange_a case_n if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n three_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o special_a caution_n give_v she_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o her_o stability_n in_o the_o faith_n lest_o she_o fall_v 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o she_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n or_o else_o also_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o ergo_fw-la wat_fw-mi he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v a_o cunning_a fletcher_n that_o can_v make_v either_o a_o bolt_n or_o a_o shaft_n of_o this_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n first_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n nor_o yet_o any_o certain_a assertion_n against_o her_o stability_n in_o the_o receive_a faith_n for_o here_o be_v aswell_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n bountifulness_n towards_o they_o if_o they_o will_v do_v well_o as_o a_o threat_n against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v evil_a again_o all_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n for_o though_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n yet_o s._n paul_n there_o do_v express_o direct_v that_o discourse_n not_o to_o the_o roman_n in_o particular_a but_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o gentile_n begin_v it_o thus_o for_o to_o you_o gentile_n i_o say_v etc._n etc._n 13_o ibid._n v._o 13_o and_o go_v on_o with_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a then_o that_o the_o warn_n there_o give_v be_v not_o special_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o general_a to_o all_o gentile_n these_o lo_o be_v the_o foregallant_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n of_o m._n abbot_n terrible_a argument_n marshal_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o batlle_n to_o daunt_v the_o enemy_n be_v we_o not_o like_v think_v you_o to_o have_v a_o hot_a skirmish_n of_o it_o where_o such_o dross_n and_o refuse_v of_o argument_n be_v think_v worthy_a the_o first_o and_o best_a place_n but_o it_o be_v pity_v that_o such_o a_o bad_a cause_n shall_v be_v burnish_v &_o set_v out_o with_o any_o better_a m._n abbot_n have_v give_v such_o a_o mighty_a push_n at_o our_o position_n come_v to_o confute_v that_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o god_n word_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v to_o which_o m._n abbot_n as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o choke_v daw_n say_v that_o i_o give_v he_o chalk_n for_o cheese_n because_o i_o promise_v a_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o bring_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mark_v gentle_a reader_n my_o word_n and_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o find_v m._n abbot_n to_o be_v a_o egregious_a wrangler_n for_o i_o perform_v that_o deduction_n which_o i_o promise_v out_o of_o god_n word_n name_v the_o very_a place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o because_o i_o join_v with_o it_o according_a unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a father_n he_o like_v a_o man_n scarce_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n cry_v out_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o scripture_n i_o bring_v in_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n when_o i_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n exposition_n not_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o deduction_n but_o only_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o i_o do_v make_v the_o say_a collection_n the_o deduction_n in_o my_o former_a book_n be_v very_o brief_a because_o i_o do_v there_o point_n only_o at_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v there_o but_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n whereof_o m._n abbot_n take_v advantage_n and_o say_v that_o i_o be_o dumb_a and_o can_v say_v no_o more_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v like_a to_o he_o and_o out_o of_o season_n thrust_v forth_o long_a discourse_n of_o by_o question_n i_o have_v also_o before_o write_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o my_o second_o part_n against_o m._n perkins_n where_o m._n abbot_n see_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o can_v have_v say_v here_o much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n if_o need_n have_v so_o require_v but_o such_o be_v his_o impudency_n that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v make_v a_o show_n to_o his_o simple_a reader_n that_o he_o have_v canvas_v his_o adversary_n see_v that_o m._n abbot_n have_v here_o huddle_v together_o very_o much_o of_o that_o matter_n i_o will_v more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o these_o deduction_n and_o orderly_o confirm_v each_o member_n thereof_o the_o first_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v flow_v as_o river_n be_v this_o the_o chief_a superiority_n in_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o our_o saviour_n grant_v and_o gift_n authority_n of_o power_n and_o superiority_n of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v after_o s._n peter_n death_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n shall_v have_v sound_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a testimony_n of_o the_o best_a witness_n since_o that_o age_n all_o which_o be_v perform_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supreme_a command_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o stand_v most_o assure_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v superiority_n of_o government_n to_o s._n peter_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n or_o foundation_n in_o building_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n 16_o math._n 16_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n thus_o i_o prove_v christ_n make_v peter_n the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o government_n in_o it_o for_o as_o the_o foundation_n be_v first_o place_v and_o do_v uphold_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o build_n so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n therein_o &_o be_v to_o command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v this_o more_o perspicuous_a we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o amongst_o other_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o be_v a_o house_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o ephes_n 4.12_o the_o build_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la estis_fw-la again_o god_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n as_o a_o wise_a architect_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o build_v thereupon_o now_o in_o that_o supernatural_a and_o
and_o latin_a church_n but_o also_o by_o diverse_a plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n right_o understand_v according_a unto_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a prelate_n interpretation_n who_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v both_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n thereof_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o here_o again_o be_v needle_n and_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a the_o reader_n may_v if_o he_o please_v but_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o m._n abbot_n himself_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eminency_n of_o place_n precedence_n of_o honour_n authority_n of_o estimation_n and_o account_n and_o yet_o here_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o eminency_n of_o place_n and_o precedence_n of_o honour_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o the_o chief_a church_n how_o simple_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o albeit_o in_o humane_a estimation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v more_o eminent_a than_o any_o other_o yet_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o any_o other_o for_o those_o man_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o shall_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o will_v account_v that_o more_o eminent_a and_o honourable_a which_o they_o know_v god_n to_o esteem_v but_o as_o equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o conform_v our_o judgment_n to_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n upright_o censure_v wherefore_o for_o that_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o preeminence_n and_o privilege_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o if_o we_o do_v think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o neither_o will_v we_o condescend_v thereunto_o and_o who_o in_o his_o right_a sense_n can_v imagine_v that_o god_n do_v not_o esteem_v better_o of_o they_o who_o it_o have_v please_v his_o divine_a bounty_n to_o make_v better_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v no_o such_o promise_n that_o hellgate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o that_o their_o governor_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n fortolde_v that_o they_o shall_v fail_v both_o in_o sapientibus_fw-la in_o ezechielis_fw-la 7.26_o lex_fw-la peribit_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la à _fw-la sapientibus_fw-la knowledge_n by_o not_o believe_v in_o their_o messiah_n and_o in_o viventium_fw-la in_o hierem._n 11.19_o ego_fw-la quasi_fw-la agnus_fw-la mansuetus_fw-la qui_fw-la portatur_fw-la ad_fw-la victimam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la cognovi_fw-la quia_fw-la cogitaverunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o consilia_fw-la dicentes_fw-la mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o eradicemus_fw-la eum_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la practice_n also_o by_o compass_v of_o his_o death_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o ruler_n of_o several_a church_n since_o christ_n his_o time_n other_o not_o have_v the_o like_a good_a assurance_n from_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o perpetual_a stability_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o this_o i_o say_v have_v be_v prove_v already_o not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n but_o also_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n m._n abbot_n demand_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o therewith_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v rest_v content_a now_o to_o his_o answer_n unto_o that_o place_n of_o s._n hierom._n first_o whilst_o he_o will_v seem_v a_o over_o subtle_a sifter_n of_o s._n jeroms_n word_n he_o overthrow_v himself_o horse_n and_o foot_n for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o jerom_n will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o same_o of_o join_v with_o liberius_n that_o he_o say_v of_o damasus_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o he_o will_v and_o may_v also_o very_o well_o have_v so_o do_v according_a as_o m._n abbot_n himself_o expound_v s._n hieroms_n word_n for_o if_o s._n hierom_n say_v no_o more_o of_o damasus_n then_o that_o he_o will_v join_v with_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o s_n peter_n chair_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n peter_n teach_v may_v he_o not_o have_v say_v bold_o as_o much_o of_o liberius_n though_o he_o take_v he_o to_o halt_v in_o some_o thing_n he_o need_v not_o doubt_v i_o hope_v to_o follow_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o follow_v s._n peter_n be_v he_o not_o sure_a enough_o if_o he_o follow_v he_o no_o further_o never_o to_o fail_v m._n abbot_n answer_n then_o destroy_v itself_o needs_o no_o other_o confutation_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n further_a satiffaction_n concern_v pope_n liberius_n i_o add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o 35_o many_o ruffin_n l._n 10._o eccl_n hist_o 17._o theodor._n 2._o hist_o eccl_n 16._o sozom_n 4._o hiss_v 14._o niceph._n 9_o hist_o 35_o ancient_a good_a author_n who_o write_v that_o liberius_n be_v not_o faulty_a in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o yield_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n athanasius_n because_o he_o be_v by_o the_o arrian_n accuse_v not_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o of_o many_o pretend_a heinous_a crime_n and_o albeit_o liberius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o smirna_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o of_o heresy_n for_o therein_o be_v not_o couch_v any_o one_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n though_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v leave_v out_o yet_o fortunate_a yet_o athanas_n apol._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la hieron_n in_o catal._n in_o fortunate_a other_o who_o for_o their_o great_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v more_o respect_v do_v blame_n liberius_n as_o favour_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n not_o that_o he_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o it_o but_o for_o that_o he_o through_o tediousness_n of_o exile_n and_o fear_v of_o torment_n yield_v to_o do_v that_o which_o redound_v unto_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o he_o subscribe_v that_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o in_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a to_o consent_v unto_o they_o that_o reject_v that_o word_n be_v interpret_v and_o take_v of_o many_o for_o little_a less_o than_o to_o reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n brief_o although_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a yet_o his_o fact_n be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v nevertheless_o albeit_o of_o humane_a frailty_n he_o therein_o fail_v yet_o afterward_o he_o make_v good_a satisfaction_n therefore_o &_o carry_v himself_o so_o upright_o and_o virtuous_o that_o he_o die_v a_o saint_n as_o testify_v beside_o other_o gratiosior_fw-la other_o ambr._n de_fw-fr virg_n l._n 3._o in_o initio_fw-la sole_n mecum_fw-la beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la liberij_fw-la praecepta_fw-la revolve_v re_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la virsanctioâ—_n eo_fw-la sermo_fw-la accedat_fw-la gratiosior_fw-la s._n ambrose_n who_o cit_v his_o testimony_n as_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a and_o happy_a memory_n and_o sunt_fw-la and_o basil_n epist_n 74._o quae_fw-la illia_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la liberio_fw-la proposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n basil_n who_o style_v he_o a_o most_o bless_a man_n this_o by_o the_o way_n of_o pope_n liberius_n now_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n hieroms_n word_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o that_o sense_n that_o m._n abbot_n will_v rack_v out_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v join_v with_o damasus_n so_o farforth_o only_o as_o he_o follow_v s._n peter_n for_o so_o may_v he_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o liberius_n and_o of_o his_o own_o prelate_n paulinus_n or_o of_o any_o man_n else_o but_o his_o true_a intent_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n of_o faith_n every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o make_v his_o recourse_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o his_o lawful_a successor_n and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n make_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v never_o fail_v in_o question_n of_o faith_n whosoever_o therefore_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o pope_n resolution_n be_v assure_v never_o to_o fail_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o famous_a doctor_n may_v most_o easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o occasion_n and_o
apollinarist_n do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_n in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n except_o that_o they_o maintain_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v have_v no_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o that_o his_o godhead_n do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n eutiche_n and_o his_o fellow_n agree_v in_o the_o rest_n avouch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o these_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o do_v the_o macedonian_n that_o imagine_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o son_n and_o the_o latter_a grecian_n also_o that_o deny_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v aswell_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n the_o pelagian_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n no_o more_o do_v the_o novatian_o nor_o the_o donatist_n at_o lest_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o creed_n for_o albeit_o the_o novatians_n deny_v priest_n to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v some_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sort_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v any_o at_o all_o yet_o they_o deny_v no_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v at_o all_o time_n forgive_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o deny_v priest_n to_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v some_o of_o the_o most_o enormous_a so_o the_o donatist_n though_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v decay_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o africa_n yet_o do_v they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_a not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o but_o for_o that_o it_o retain_v all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n or_o for_o that_o it_o profess_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o these_o example_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o creator_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n withal_o other_o article_n set_v down_o express_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n then_o be_v the_o arrian_n macedonian_n pelagian_o and_o all_o those_o other_o above_o rehearse_v heretic_n notwithstanding_o their_o obstinate_a cleave_v to_o their_o condemn_a heresy_n in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o of_o the_o foresay_a point_n but_o to_o hold_v that_o any_o of_o the_o above_o name_v heretic_n die_v in_o their_o say_a heresy_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o gainsay_v and_o reprove_v all_o pure_a antiquity_n it_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a prelate_n and_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o want_n of_o learning_n want_v of_o judgement_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n who_o cast_v those_o err_a man_n as_o heretic_n out_o of_o their_o church_n condemn_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n champion_n beside_o the_o best_a inform_v christian_n of_o those_o time_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n then_o to_o profess_v any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o condemn_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v great_a folly_n if_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o other_o fundamental_a point_n have_v enjoy_v christ_n his_o favour_n and_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o what_o necessity_n have_v there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o renown_a ancient_a prelate_n to_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n either_o in_o write_v so_o many_o learned_a volume_n or_o in_o dispute_v or_o preach_v against_o those_o heretic_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v all_o save_v every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o religion_n may_v not_o also_o the_o huge_a charge_n and_o exceed_v great_a pain_n of_o assemble_v of_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v well_o spare_v if_o those_o man_n for_o who_o right_a information_n they_o be_v call_v may_v have_v obtain_v salvation_n though_o they_o have_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o their_o own_o error_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o best_a clerk_n and_o holy_a personage_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o antiquity_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o damnation_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 7.15_o matth._n 7.15_o after_o it_o be_v in_o any_o general_a council_n declare_v for_o such_o do_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o style_v heretic_n by_o the_o name_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o resemble_v they_o to_o raven_a wolf_n that_o devour_v christian_a soul_n cleerlie_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o his_o good_a grace_n and_o favour_n but_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n odious_a and_o hateful_a creature_n again_o when_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n compare_v they_o to_o thief_n and_o robber_n 10.1_o joan._n 10.1_o that_o do_v break_v into_o his_o fold_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n when_o he_o send_v they_o not_o scattering_z &_o kill_v his_o flock_n do_v he_o not_o i_o say_v plain_o intimate_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n 11._o tit._n 3_o 11._o s._n paul_n charge_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o a_o heretical_a man_n know_v that_o such_o be_v subvert_v do_v sin_n and_o be_v even_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v and_o elsewhere_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n range_v heresy_n sect_n &_o division_n forewarninge_v we_o express_o that_o whosoever_o do_v commit_v any_o of_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o hope_v then_o can_v there_o be_v of_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o heretic_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n liken_v unto_o wolf_n 5.15_o gallat_n 5.15_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n declare_v damnable_a creature_n uncapable_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v also_o in_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n hold_v for_o accurse_a can_v any_o body_n be_v either_o so_o ill_o advise_v or_o so_o foolish_a hardy_a as_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o unless_o they_o forsake_v their_o error_n in_o season_n but_o because_o worldling_n never_o want_v false_a prophet_n to_o lay_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o error_n some_o such_o may_v here_o step_v forth_o and_o in_o their_o excuse_n say_v for_o they_o that_o see_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o they_o err_v in_o other_o point_n they_o can_v be_v heretic_n &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v against_o heretic_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n this_o excuse_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v neither_o arrian_n nestorian_n pelagians_n nor_o any_o other_o most_o notorious_a heretic_n do_v plain_o deny_v either_o christ_n to_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o express_a point_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v by_o the_o true_a verdict_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n denounce_v and_o declare_v for_o heretic_n in_o a_o word_n if_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v any_o christian_n from_o the_o canker_n of_o heresy_n then_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o heretic_n because_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n so_o he_o that_o will_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v all_o the_o sacrament_n into_o banishment_n may_v escape_v the_o brand_n of_o heresy_n because_o of_o those_o point_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n in_o the_o say_a creed_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o man_n may_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n albeit_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v any_o one_o substantial_a point_n express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n if_o they_o shall_v wilful_o defend_v any_o other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o witness_v whereof_o i_o will_v now_o cite_v only_o two_o leave_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o upshot_n of_o this_o question_n 11._o aug_n l._n q._n in_o math._n q._n 11._o
if_o they_o please_v to_o consider_v that_o such_o priest_n only_o be_v touch_v therein_o who_o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v condemn_v they_o shall_v discover_v present_o those_o to_o be_v either_o runagate_n priest_n such_o as_o be_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n beza_n jewel_n fox_n and_o the_o like_a turne-coate_n or_o else_o counterfeit_a and_o bastard_n priest_n who_o in_o england_n man_n call_v minister_n of_o which_o false_a and_o wicked_a priest_n both_o sort_n be_v in_o gregory_n judgement_n the_o swear_a soldier_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a_o feign_a antichrist_n but_o of_o that_o great_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v reveal_v as_o for_o many_o other_o their_o enormous_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n so_o namely_o for_o their_o inveterate_a malice_n and_o obstinate_a rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o s._n gregory_n be_v both_o a_o illustrious_a doctor_n and_o chief_a governor_n all_o which_o be_v most_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a the_o whole_a period_n lay_v m._n abbot_n malice_n and_o fury_n aside_o run_v roundly_o for_o we_o against_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o the_o second_o r._n ab_fw-la they_o carry_v themselves_o now_o towards_o we_o more_o eager_o and_o angry_o for_o that_o they_o see_v themselves_o deceive_v of_o the_o prey_n which_o they_o long_o hope_v for_o imagine_v by_o this_o time_n out_o of_o the_o trouble_a water_n of_o this_o state_n to_o have_v fish_v some_o what_o for_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o w._n b._n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o sentence_n can_v ill_o be_v apply_v unto_o poor_a and_o afflict_a catholic_n who_o carry_v themselves_o neither_o angry_o nor_o eager_o but_o with_o all_o submission_n by_o long_a patience_n and_o modest_a behaviour_n seek_v to_o mitigate_v the_o exasperate_a mind_n of_o their_o persecutor_n &_o to_o move_v compassion_n in_o other_o more_o pitiful_a over_o the_o manifold_a unspeakable_a misery_n which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v endure_v it_o touch_v indeed_o to_o the_o quick_a some_o malitiouse_a restless_a minister_n and_o other_o over_o spiteful_a and_o busy_a officer_n who_o year_n by_o year_n month_n by_o month_n nay_o day_n by_o day_n carry_v themselves_o so_o eager_o and_o angerlie_a towards_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o even_o many_o of_o the_o mild_a sort_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v astonish_v at_o their_o barbarous_a in_o humanity_n &_o unsatiable_a cruelty_n albeit_o we_o can_v but_o feel_v exceedinge_v great_a grief_n through_o this_o long_a toedious_a and_o bitter_a persecution_n yet_o some_o comfort_n we_o may_v pike_v even_o out_o of_o the_o extreme_a eagerne_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v one_o good_a sign_n that_o it_o will_v not_o last_v long_o for_o this_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n note_v of_o that_o peerless_a persecutor_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v great_a wrath_n 12._o apoc_fw-la 12._o v._o 12._o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o great_a and_o more_o eager_a their_o anger_n be_v the_o soon_o shall_v it_o by_o god_n sweet_a providence_n have_v a_o end_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v their_o own_o experience_n shall_v assure_v they_o be_v they_o not_o wonderful_o transport_v with_o passion_n that_o how_o eagerlie_a or_o angerlie_a so_o ever_o they_o seek_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o our_o country_n which_o be_v the_o prey_n they_o have_v so_o many_o year_n greedy_o hunt_v after_o and_o with_o all_o wit_n of_o man_n labour_v to_o catch_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v it_o let_v they_o trouble_v the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v for_o they_o can_v but_o see_v to_o their_o small_a comfort_n that_o not_o withstand_v all_o their_o severe_a law_n and_o grievous_a execution_n of_o they_o against_o catholic_n their_o number_n by_o god_n mighty_a hand_n do_v daily_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o many_o priest_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o offer_v their_o life_n in_o that_o holy_a quarrel_n than_o their_o persecutor_n willing_a to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n therefore_o that_o dark_a speech_n of_o m._n abbot_n of_o fish_v for_o advantage_n in_o trouble_a water_n do_v most_o proper_o appartaine_a unto_o protestant_n who_o have_v take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o garboil_n and_o civil_a war_n to_o plant_v the_o ungracious_a graft_n of_o their_o fruitless_a gospel_n in_o most_o country_n of_o europe_n where_o it_o have_v get_v any_o root_n see_v concern_v this_o point_n the_o discourse_n of_o florimond_n reymond_n a_o very_a noble_a french_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n let_v we_o return_v to_o m._n abbot_n text_n turn_v against_o his_o own_o party_n r._n ab_fw-la 12.15_o vevel_v 12.15_o which_o expectation_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n wholly_n frustrate_v they_o imitate_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n calumniation_n and_o slander_n and_o all_o outrage_n and_o importunity_n of_o malicious_a contradiction_n even_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o carry_v away_o violenly_a and_o to_o drown_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o woman_n even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n amongst_o we_o that_o have_v escape_v their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a hand_n w._n b._n woe_n see_v not_o how_o plain_o these_o word_n do_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n m._n abbot_n and_o his_o pew_n fellow_n who_o be_v the_o only_o man_n that_o by_o fraudulent_a persuasion_n and_o violent_a persecution_n do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o lie_v in_o they_o if_o not_o by_o drown_v yet_o by_o hang_v and_o quarter_a and_o cast_v into_o dark_a and_o stink_a dungeon_n to_o carry_v away_o violent_o those_o poor_a priest_n and_o catholic_n that_o have_v as_o yet_o escape_v their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a hand_n for_o when_o m._n abbot_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n of_o our_o country_n of_o his_o age_n be_v in_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o papist_n neither_o he_o nor_o they_o i_o trow_v do_v remember_v for_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o tart_a venomous_a speech_n and_o most_o deadly_a calumniation_n do_v transform_v man_n into_o dragon_n who_o more_o sib_a to_o a_o serpent_n then_o m_n r._n abbot_n who_o poison_v his_o paper_n with_o heap_n of_o most_o noisome_a and_o loathsome_a corruption_n take_v a_o taste_n of_o he_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n which_o benig_v dedicate_v unto_o so_o high_a and_o mighty_a a_o prince_n it_o import_v he_o much_o to_o have_v make_v some_o show_n at_o least_o of_o a_o modest_a divine_n spirit_n but_o he_o seem_v so_o full_o gorge_v of_o such_o canker_a putrefaction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v it_o in_o or_o dissemble_v it_o before_o you_o hear_v the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o priest_n here_o we_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o dragon_n cast_v up_o calummation_n malicious_a contradiction_n flood_n of_o water_n all_o outrage_n their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a hand_n afterward_o disgorg_n the_o veno_n and_o poison_n of_o his_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n his_o deceitful_a and_o traitorous_a attempt_n his_o imposture_n drunkenness_n wilful_a rail_n he_o run_v on_o i_o furious_o like_o a_o ungracious_a thief_n at_o the_o bar_n he_o impudent_o cry_v out_o desperate_o bend_v to_o pervert_v to_o forge_v to_o face_n utter_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o great_a capitolian_a priest_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v strength_n to_o your_o arm_n and_o give_v edge_n to_o your_o sword_n to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o that_o antichristian_a and_o wicked_a state_n be_v it_o not_o time_n to_o stay_v here_o do_v not_o this_o minister_n strive_v i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o imitate_v but_o to_o outflie_o that_o fall_v dragon_n whereof_o he_o speak_v come_v there_o not_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rather_o flash_n of_o fire_n them_z flood_n of_o water_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o set_v down_o in_o print_n that_o he_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n mars_n i_o ween_v for_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n not_o christian_a heart_n can_v so_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o his_o princess_n sword_n to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o note_n that_o a_o few_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n that_o be_v supporter_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n for_o all_o they_o he_o repute_v to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n virum_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la &_o dolosum_fw-la abominabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la a_o blood_n thirsty_a and_o deceifull_a
he_o have_v show_v his_o good_a will_v i_o confess_v by_o give_v the_o essay_n but_o have_v do_v little_o more_o thereby_o then_o bewray_v how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o one_o may_v wonder_v at_o his_o simplicity_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o at_o his_o audacity_n or_o rather_o at_o both_o at_o his_o simplicity_n for_o want_v wit_n to_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o tell_v he_o how_o impertinentlie_o he_o deal_v in_o the_o matter_n at_o his_o audacity_n if_o see_v his_o rash_a and_o raw_a enterprise_n succeed_v no_o better_o he_o will_v nevertheless_o hold_v on_o still_o and_o proceed_v far_o let_v it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o m._n abbot_n intention_n be_v and_o be_v to_o describe_v the_o true_a roman_a catholic_a for_o that_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o hereafter_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n very_o busy_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o incompatible_a repugnance_n between_o the_o very_a term_n roman_n &_o catholic_a that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v couple_v together_o them_z particular_a and_o universal_a yet_o here_o more_o calm_a and_o better_o advise_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v well_o join_v together_o and_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o particular_a person_n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o one_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o cry_v there_o against_o we_o for_o couchnig_v together_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yet_o here_o he_o must_v needs_o approve_v it_o or_o else_o contradict_v himself_o and_o give_v over_o his_o intend_a description_n of_o the_o true_a roman_a catholic_a well_o be_v it_o pardonable_a for_o a_o new_a ghospel_v minister_n to_o unsaie_v that_o in_o one_o place_n which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o yet_o that_o calumniation_n of_o my_o poor_a labour_n employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n for_o my_o belly_n sake_n as_o he_o write_v be_v not_o tolerable_a but_o the_o imputation_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a god_n be_v thank_v that_o m._n abbot_n can_v choose_v but_o receive_v shame_n by_o it_o which_o i_o will_v declare_v by_o this_o brief_a antithesis_fw-la between_o himself_o and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o good_a reader_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o relate_v that_o of_o myself_o which_o be_v common_o know_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o many_o that_o i_o do_v forsake_v the_o apparent_a hope_n of_o a_o poor_a gentleman_n estate_n to_o become_v a_o roman_a priest_n he_o to_o escape_v misery_n creep_v into_o the_o ministry_n i_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v myself_o thereby_o uncapable_a of_o all_o spiritual_a live_n and_o promotion_n which_o our_o noble_a country_n do_v afford_v in_o great_a plenty_n unto_o man_n of_o the_o church_n he_o contrariwise_o as_o it_o seem_v follow_v the_o study_n of_o new_a divinity_n to_o fill_v himself_o with_o fat_a benefice_n if_o the_o greedy_a apperite_n which_o his_o former_a penury_n breed_v in_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v for_o have_v three_o or_o four_o live_n already_o he_o be_v think_v to_o gape_v still_o after_o some_o great_a in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v strive_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a and_o hard_a path_n of_o fast_v prayer_n and_o continency_n from_o all_o corporal_a pleasure_n he_o live_v at_o large_a follow_v the_o carnal_a liberty_n of_o luther_n gospel_n of_o wive_n eat_v &_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o which_o be_v du_o consider_v let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o of_o we_o two_o be_v likely_a to_o contend_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o belly_n sake_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n he_o run_v the_o full_a career_n of_o our_o country_n to_o high_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n i_o tread_v in_o their_o foostep_n who_o be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o virtuous_a may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v show_v we_o the_o last_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 4._o v._n 9_o as_o it_o be_v depute_v to_o death_n and_o the_o dross_n of_o all_o even_a until_o this_o day_n wherefore_o all_o worldly_a credit_n and_o belly_n commodity_n lie_v in_o m._n abbot_n way_n and_o against_o my_o profession_n be_v his_o wit_n at_o home_n think_v you_o when_o he_o upbraid_v i_o with_o they_o and_o if_o i_o will_v make_v deceive_v of_o soul_n my_o occupation_n as_o he_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n and_o gain_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v it_o his_o i_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v little_a behind_o he_o in_o wordly_a wealth_n and_o reputation_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o to_o gain_v all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v once_o go_v about_o so_o much_o as_o to_o endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n so_o far_o of_o be_o i_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v praise_v therefore_o from_o be_v any_o whit_n dispose_v to_o follow_v m._n abbot_n trade_n and_o occupation_n in_o deceyve_a of_o other_o r._n ab_fw-la which_o work_n i_o most_o humble_o desire_v may_v go_v forth_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o highness_n who_o according_a unto_o that_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v your_o tender_a year_n i_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o quarrel_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o i_o do_v now_o tender_a at_o your_o highness_n foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a affection_n and_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o my_o devotion_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o highness_n and_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n towards_o you_o that_o your_o princely_a name_n may_v more_v and_o more_o grow_v great_a and_o be_v a_o terror_n unto_o the_o self_n exalt_v kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o great_a capitolian_a priest_n at_o length_n to_o work_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n thereof_o which_o as_o we_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o so_o we_o hope_v that_o in_o that_o glorious_a revenge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o almighty_a god_n your_o highness_n shall_v have_v a_o chief_a and_o honourable_a part_n and_o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v your_o arm_n and_o give_v edge_n to_o your_o sword_n to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o that_o antichristian_a and_o wicked_a state_n which_o all_o other_o addition_n of_o honour_n and_o renoun_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n i_o wâ—ll_n never_o cease_v to_o further_a by_o my_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n so_o i_o rest_v always_o to_o your_o highness_n service_n most_o humble_o and_o affectionate_o devote_a r._n abbot_n w._n b._n as_o we_o do_v most_o free_o confess_v almighty_a god_n exceed_v bountifulness_n towards_o that_o our_o gracious_a young_a prince_n henry_n now_o decease_v in_o pour_v out_o upon_o he_o plentiful_o singular_a natural_a gift_n of_o both_o valour_n and_o understanding_n &_o do_v dolefullie_o bewail_v the_o great_a loss_n of_o such_o a_o glitter_a ornament_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o infortunate_a country_n so_o we_o hearty_o wish_v and_o do_v daily_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o immense_a divine_a bounty_n to_o bless_v that_o tender_a young_a prince_n charles_n his_o dear_a and_o noble_a brother_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n that_o he_o may_v to_o god_n almighty_n glory_n to_o the_o true_a honour_n and_o peace_n of_o our_o country_n and_o to_o his_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n return_v unto_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a religion_n of_o his_o best_a renown_a and_o most_o puissant_a progenitor_n that_o grow_v as_o in_o age_n so_o in_o understanding_n and_o true_a piety_n he_o may_v become_v though_o no_o competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o m._n abbot_n too_o flatteringlie_o will_v make_v his_o royal_a brother_n in_o his_o nonage_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o high_a supernatural_a point_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o vocation_n of_o godly_a and_o grave_a learned_a bishop_n than_o to_o youthful_a prince_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o devout_a imbracer_n and_o a_o zealous_a mainteyner_n of_o that_o heavenly_a ingraff_v word_n which_o only_o can_v save_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o principal_o his_o most_o royal_a and_o gracious_a grandmother_n be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o to_o have_v be_v the_o now_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n no_o honest_a man_n can_v or_o will_v i_o think_v deny_v and_o who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o neighbour_n country_n that_o do_v not_o clear_o behold_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o advance_v his_o princely_a name_n and_o renoun_n and_o to_o
service_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o â—_o joh._n 15._o â—_o maiorem_fw-la charitatem_fw-la nemo_fw-la habet_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ponat_fw-la quis_fw-la pro_fw-la amico_fw-la svo_fw-la wherefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi sit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v record_v in_o these_o word_n of_o ancient_a tertullian_n direct_v to_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n apolog_n tertul_n in_o fine_a apolog_n neither_o do_v your_o over_o curious_a and_o diligent_a cruelty_n prevail_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o against_o we_o but_o be_v rather_o a_o allurement_n to_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v multiply_v and_o make_v more_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v mow_v and_o cut_v down_o by_o you_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o christian_n 13_o matth._n 13_o yea_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o diverse_a holy_a father_n to_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o best_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n increase_v apolog._n justin_n in_o apolog._n that_o glorious_a and_o learned_a martyr_n s._n justin_n compare_v christian_n to_o a_o vine_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v often_o resemble_v say_v 15._o esai_n 5._o joh._n 15._o that_o as_o a_o vine_n every_o year_n must_v be_v prune_v and_o have_v all_o superfluous_a branch_n cut_v of_o to_o make_v it_o yield_v more_o store_n and_o better_a fruit_n so_o some_o christian_n now_o and_o then_o cut_v down_o and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v both_o multiply_v and_o make_v more_o perfect_a christian_n to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v rehearse_v but_o one_o passage_n utter_v by_o that_o golden_a mouth_n of_o s._n io_o chrysostom_n wherein_o all_o the_o foresaid_a branch_n of_o loss_n of_o good_n loss_n of_o liberty_n and_o life_n be_v couch_v together_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o loss_n of_o their_o religion_n deus_fw-la chrisost_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la albeit_o say_v he_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v disgrace_v despise_a lose_v their_o good_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n yea_o be_v butcher_v burn_a drown_v and_o put_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o torture_n with_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o spite_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v like_o traitor_n and_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n yet_o do_v they_o always_o increase_v and_o multiply_v as_o well_o master_n as_o scholar_n priest_n as_o lay_v man_n be_v fetter_v and_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o kind_n of_o evil_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o both_o master_n and_o scholar_n do_v grow_v daily_o great_a and_o great_a thus_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o if_o it_o will_v please_v our_o own_o magistrate_n who_o be_v of_o great_a year_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o few_o priest_n and_o recusant_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o put_v priest_n to_o death_n and_o to_o heap_v such_o heavy_a penalty_n upon_o recusant_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o now_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o much_o blind_v they_o cleerlie_o see_v that_o their_o persecution_n have_v mighty_o augment_v our_o number_n i_o out_o of_o my_o small_a experience_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v that_o since_o i_o can_v well_o remember_v for_o one_o roman_a priest_n that_o then_o be_v in_o england_n there_o be_v now_o little_o less_o than_o twenty_o and_o for_o one_o recusant_n then_o now_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o have_v we_o not_o therefore_o just_a cause_n follow_v even_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o policy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o government_n yield_v unto_o that_o sensible_a argument_n of_o their_o own_o manifest_a experience_n will_v short_o cease_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o bridle_v those_o distemper_a restless_a spirit_n that_o seem_v to_o feed_v upon_o other_o man_n sorrow_n if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o propound_v to_o they_o who_o be_v without_o all_o comparison_n exceed_o far_a wise_a than_o myself_o how_o many_o great_a comodity_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o they_o may_v reap_v by_o hold_v a_o mild_a course_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o i_o find_v small_a disposition_n in_o they_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o service_n but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o afflict_a catholic_n my_n most_o dear_a countryman_n and_o brother_n and_o for_o the_o full_a confutation_n of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o m._n abbot_n false_a belief_n i_o have_v brief_o show_v that_o to_o strip_v catholic_n of_o their_o good_n for_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o put_v they_o though_o perhaps_o against_o their_o will_n to_o purchase_v the_o redemption_n of_o that_o with_o their_o penury_n which_o their_o ancestor_n lose_v through_o over_o much_o superfluity_n to_o cast_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o prison_n be_v to_o sequester_v they_o from_o their_o worldly_a occupation_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v they_o much_o apt_a for_o heavenly_a meditation_n to_o hang_v they_o like_o traitor_n be_v to_o prefer_v they_o to_o the_o glorious_a crown_n of_o martyr_n and_o all_o this_o put_v together_o come_v so_o far_o to_o short_a from_o root_n out_o the_o roman_a religion_n or_o from_o daunt_v of_o other_o from_o the_o like_n of_o it_o that_o it_o work_v marvellous_a effect_n in_o many_o good_a soul_n and_o procure_v multitude_n to_o embrace_v it_o wherefore_o m._n abbot_n dream_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n thereof_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n may_v be_v apt_o compare_v to_o the_o divination_n of_o those_o pagan_n which_o s._n austin_n record_v as_o most_o absurd_a when_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o with_o so_o many_o grievous_a persecution_n as_o it_o have_v endure_v 54._o aug._n l._n 18._o the_o civet_n 54._o but_o that_o it_o be_v thereby_o wounderous_o enlarge_v they_o never_o theles_o be_v so_o blind_o bend_v against_o it_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n within_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o root_v out_o which_o be_v expire_v before_o s._n austen_n have_v write_v those_o his_o worthy_a book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o christian_n church_n much_o more_o flourish_v and_o enlarge_n itself_o then_o before_o the_o like_a success_n will_v be_v no_o doubt_n unto_o m._n abbot_n dream_n who_o will_v needs_o counterfeit_v those_o malicious_a pagan_n in_o prognosticate_a the_o utter_a decay_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o approach_v if_o we_o remain_v constant_a and_o do_v with_o patience_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o ancient_a noble_a christian_n bear_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n land_n liberty_n and_o life_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o his_o sacred_a religion_n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o help_n of_o man_n do_v out_o of_o human_a probability_n either_o appoint_v some_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o see_v any_o man_n aid_n ready_a at_o hand_n do_v utterlie_o despair_v of_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o but_o do_v like_o marvellous_o well_o of_o they_o who_o humble_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o and_o our_o forefather_n manifold_a grievous_a iniquite_v to_o be_v such_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o and_o we_o have_v justly_o deserve_v yet_o lift_v their_o heart_n towards_o heaven_n and_o maturelie_o ponder_v upon_o god_n almighty_n incomprehensible_a mercy_n wisdom_n and_o power_n do_v conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o our_o speedy_a redemption_n for_o no_o christian_a can_v say_v his_o creed_n but_o he_o find_v in_o the_o first_o article_n thereof_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v and_o assoon_o as_o he_o will_v with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n one_o fiat_fw-la of_o his_o by_o which_o he_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n sufficient_a to_o alter_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o protestant_n proceed_v yea_o to_o work_v such_o a_o strange_a alteration_n that_o they_o who_o now_o be_v most_o earnest_a persecutor_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n may_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n paul_n become_v most_o zealous_a professor_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o same_o for_o most_o true_a be_v that_o which_o good_a mardocheus_n in_o his_o devoute_a prayer_n confess_v 13_o hester_n 13_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v he_o in_o thy_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v resist_v thy_o will_n
it_o be_v long_o since_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n to_o grant_v we_o in_o foreign_a nation_n some_o college_n and_o seminary_n to_o breed_v and_o bring_v up_o virtuous_a &_o learned_a priest_n and_o within_o these_o few_o year_n since_o the_o persecution_n at_o home_n wax_v hot_a diverse_a house_n both_o for_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n have_v be_v erect_v for_o our_o countryman_n abroad_o and_o many_o worthy_a person_n inspire_v by_o god_n have_v retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o same_o behold_v then_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o build_v up_o of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n amongst_o we_o again_o now_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v liken_v to_o that_o foolish_a builder_n reprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o tower_n can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n and_o be_v therefore_o worthy_o mock_v of_o the_o beholder_n say_v 14._o luc._n 14._o hic_fw-la homo_fw-la coepit_fw-la aedificare_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuit_fw-la consummare_fw-la this_o man_n begin_v ro_o build_v but_o can_v not_o bring_v his_o work_n to_o a_o end_n our_o saviour_n then_o have_v already_o as_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v plant_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a edifice_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o short_a time_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n many_o goodly_a great_a stone_n and_o fair_a tall_a timber_n tree_n with_o other_o necessary_a furniture_n to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v already_o prepare_v now_o to_o rough_a hue_n square_a and_o smooth_v they_o persecution_n be_v permit_v and_o much_o blood_n of_o martyr_n have_v be_v plentiful_o pour_v out_o to_o temper_v the_o lime_n and_o sand_n that_o must_v unite_v and_o join_v fast_o together_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a building_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o principal_a piece_n or_o workman_n do_v yet_o want_v who_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o work_n to_o convert_v &_o assemble_v with_o their_o est_fw-la what_o let_v will_v there_o be_v even_o in_o man_n judgement_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o heavenly_a work_n wherefore_o with_o comfortable_a confidence_n let_v we_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n and_o with_o patient_a longanimitie_n persevere_v faith_n full_a unto_o the_o end_n with_o earnest_a devoute_a prayer_n crave_v the_o aid_n of_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n in_o heaven_n &_o with_o humble_a obedient_a behaviour_n towards_o our_o prince_n and_o his_o magistrate_n seek_v to_o assuage_v their_o wrath_n kindle_v as_o we_o know_v without_o cause_n so_o vehementlie_o against_o we_o in_o earth_n then_o shall_v we_o both_o fulfil_v towards_o other_o and_o final_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v fulfil_v towards_o we_o that_o which_o the_o famous_a ancient_a doctor_n origen_n have_v record_v of_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o memorable_a word_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n cal._n orig_n l_o 2._o contract_n sum_v responsione_n ad_fw-la 2._o cal._n christian_n teach_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o persecutor_n have_v by_o observe_v du_o the_o mild_a temperate_a law_n of_o their_o sound_a christ_n jesus_n more_o prevail_v then_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o he_o to_o have_v wage_v war_n against_o their_o enemy_n god_n almighty_a defend_v they_o and_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o at_o seasonable_a time_n restrain_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n some_o noble_a champion_n of_o he_o he_o suffer_v for_o their_o great_a approbation_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o the_o beholder_n of_o their_o constant_a valour_n and_o sweet_a mildness_n in_o that_o bloody_a agony_n may_v thereby_o be_v the_o soon_o induce_v to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n yet_o god_n so_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o permit_v not_o all_o that_o holy_a kind_n of_o people_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o for_o his_o divine_a purpose_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o their_o godly_a and_o save_a doctrine_n and_o sometime_o he_o give_v calm_n that_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o weary_a may_v have_v respite_n to_o breath_n to_o repair_v their_o loss_n and_o to_o gather_v new_a force_n until_o at_o length_n it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o to_o defeat_v all_o their_o adversary_n plot_n and_o devise_n against_o they_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o precedent_n and_o judge_n nor_o any_o other_o magistrate_n no_o not_o the_o common_a people_n can_v be_v exasperate_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v they_o any_o long_o which_o wonderful_a grace_n the_o omnipotent_a that_o have_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o billoe_n of_o the_o roar_a sea_n say_v hitherto_o you_o shall_v pass_v but_o go_v no_o further_o out_o of_o his_o most_o tender_a mercy_n grant_v unto_o his_o much_o afflict_a yet_o very_o faithful_a servant_n in_o our_o poor_a country_n amen_n a_o answer_n to_o m._n abbot_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n mr_n abbot_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n understand_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o procede_v in_o this_o book_n of_o he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o this_o manner_n first_o say_v he_o i_o have_v challenge_v the_o name_n catholic_a from_o the_o popish_a use_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n can_v no_o more_o take_v that_o title_n to_o they_o but_o by_o mere_a usurpation_n afterward_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o neither_o s._n paul_n nor_o s._n peter_n epistle_n contain_v any_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v at_o rome_n the_o second_o that_o sundry_a definition_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n teach_v and_o be_v impugn_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o sundry_a heresy_n condemn_v of_o old_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v now_o defend_v by_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o point_v be_v as_o every_o man_n see_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o marvellous_a great_a moment_n yet_o m._n abbot_n do_v here_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o answer_n unto_o my_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o handle_v they_o only_o positivelie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v brief_o and_o superficiallie_o the_o occasion_n then_o as_o here_o he_o say_v require_v no_o more_o purpose_v afterward_o when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v a_o long_a treatise_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v he_o doctor_n bishop_n publish_v a_o reproof_n of_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a set_v under_o this_o title_n a_o gorgon_n head_n to_o affright_v all_o man_n concern_v i_o as_o have_v abuse_v god_n sacredword_n mangle_v misapply_v and_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a father_n sentence_n so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o hereafter_o credit_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n concern_v which_o hideous_a outcry_n of_o my_o falsification_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o advertisement_n which_o i_o have_v add_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o defence_n where_o i_o have_v scourge_v he_o according_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o m._n abbot_n entry_n into_o this_o his_o work_n w._n b._n this_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o make_v way_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o upon_o it_o that_o vain_a and_o untrue_a vant_n of_o he_o that_o the_o have_v win_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_a from_o we_o i_o pass_v over_o here_o as_o a_o vanity_n because_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a but_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n how_o contrary_a m._n abbot_n be_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n about_o his_o own_o work_n here_o he_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o do_v set_v down_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o epistle_n those_o three_o branch_n of_o comparison_n between_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n only_o positive_o yield_v also_o the_o reason_n because_o the_o occasion_n then_o require_v no_o more_o yet_o whosoever_o please_v to_o read_v his_o preface_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a same_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a work_n to_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v he_o there_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o key_n i_o have_v say_v he_o there_o have_v care_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o question_n here_o discuss_v of_o which_o these_o comparison_n be_v a_o great_a part_n
and_o to_o stop_v the_o adversary_n mouth_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o thing_n further_o to_o reply_v i_o have_v according_a to_o tertullia_n rule_n endeavour_v to_o make_v truth_n to_o use_v all_o her_o strength_n i_o have_v take_v time_n convenient_a to_o levy_v such_o troop_n and_o band_n that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n compare_v these_o place_n together_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a contradictory_n to_o handle_v question_n positivelie_o and_o brief_o and_o to_o treat_v of_o they_o so_o full_o and_o in_o such_o exquisite_a manner_n that_o to_o the_o very_a adversary_n nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o reply_v there_o he_o write_v that_o he_o take_v convenient_a leisure_n to_o leafy_a such_o troop_n and_o band_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o victory_n here_o have_v see_v his_o say_a troop_n and_o band_n harassed_a and_o defeat_v he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o upon_o better_a advice_n acknowledge_v that_o his_o former_a furniture_n be_v slender_a and_o that_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n but_o superficiallie_o whether_o of_o these_o shall_v the_o good_a reader_n believe_v both_o he_o can_v be_v so_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o great_a doctor_n that_o have_v set_v down_o both_o in_o print_n and_o recomend_v both_o to_o his_o reader_n he_o may_v hap_v to_o stagger_v which_o of_o they_o he_o be_v to_o take_v for_o true_a m._n abbot_n so_o high_o magnify_v there_o his_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o discuss_v those_o matter_n plentifullie_o and_o exact_o that_o he_o leave_v to_o himself_o here_o no_o colour_n for_o this_o poor_a excuse_n which_o he_o come_v in_o withal_o of_o handle_v these_o question_n positive_o well_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o work_n himself_o survey_v it_o better_o over_o upon_o my_o advertisement_n do_v think_v his_o former_a argument_n and_o answer_n which_o then_o he_o take_v to_o be_v complete_a and_o insoluble_a to_o be_v both_o slender_a and_o feeble_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v do_v he_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o credit_n as_o to_o follow_v his_o judgement_n therein_o and_o to_o esteem_v no_o better_o of_o they_o than_o he_o himself_o do_v that_o favour_v they_o most_o and_o shall_v know_v they_o best_o sure_o i_o think_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sufficient_a wrning_n to_o any_o man_n to_o beware_v how_o he_o believe_v he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a writing_n now_o to_o that_o big_a brag_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o brief_a advertisement_n trowneed_a i_o terrible_o &_o like_o a_o saturnian_a frown_v angry_a schoolmaster_n scourge_v i_o accord_o god_o be_v thank_v his_o word_n be_v but_o wind_n for_o the_o poor_a scholar_n so_o piteous_o whip_v by_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o but_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o hide_v that_o choleric_a pamphlet_n of_o his_o write_a in_o more_o haste_n belike_o then_o good_a speed_n in_o such_o a_o corner_n that_o a_o man_n must_v ride_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o long_a tedious_a book_n ere_o he_o can_v find_v it_o out_o well_o since_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o range_v it_o in_o that_o place_n so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o can_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o till_o i_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n take_v a_o scantling_n by_o this_o my_o answer_n unto_o his_o work_n of_o long_a meditation_n how_o easy_o that_o short_a pamphlett_n write_v both_o in_o haste_n and_o in_o passion_n may_v be_v answer_v m._n ab_fw-la but_o in_o that_o reproof_n of_o he_o very_o little_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o justify_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o write_v not_o be_v able_a in_o deed_n to_o defend_v any_o one_o point_n thereof_o only_o he_o find_v some_o what_o to_o cavil_n concern_v my_o debate_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o the_o comparison_n i_o make_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a church_n and_o thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n in_o substance_n he_o have_v frame_v his_o book_n w._n b._n what_o he_o shall_v say_v or_o do_v that_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o shameless_a writer_n i_o assure_v thou_o good_a reader_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v my_o book_n be_v extant_a and_o in_o many_o man_n hand_n as_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a let_v they_o all_o or_o whosoever_o else_o please_v to_o read_v it_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o whether_o from_o the_o very_a preface_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o my_o booâ—â—_n i_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o plead_v in_o justification_n of_o what_o i_o have_v before_o write_v put_v down_o word_n by_o word_n first_o what_o exception_n m._n abbot_n have_v take_v against_o the_o same_o then_o answer_v direct_o to_o every_o point_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o must_v he_o not_o then_o if_o any_o grace_n be_v leave_v in_o he_o blush_v at_o these_o his_o word_n that_o i_o say_v very_o little_a for_o iustifie_v what_o i_o have_v before_o write_v where_o more_o be_v say_v to_o that_o very_a purpose_n i_o think_v than_o he_o will_v be_v well_o able_a to_o answer_v these_o seven_o year_n he_o that_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o book_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v such_o gross_a tale_n what_o credit_n do_v he_o deserve_v in_o the_o residue_n he_o confess_v that_o i_o say_v something_o of_o the_o namâ—_n catholic_a and_o of_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a church_n which_o be_v true_a but_o when_o he_o signify_v that_o thereof_o in_o substance_n my_o whole_a book_n be_v frame_v he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v and_o that_o very_o gross_o for_o beside_o sundry_a other_o matter_n i_o treat_v of_o these_o very_a three_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o m._n abbot_n pretend_v to_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o that_o saint_n paul_n both_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n do_v teach_v most_o branch_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v handle_v from_o the_o page_n of_o my_o book_n 134._o unto_o 149._o the_o second_o that_o so_o do_v also_o some_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o best_a learned_a ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o p._n 149._o unto_o p._n 219._o and_o as_o plain_o against_o the_o three_o point_n i_o declare_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o heresy_n conden_v of_o old_a be_v by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n revive_v or_o countenance_v but_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v in_o express_a term_n revive_v bolster_n out_o and_o uphold_v many_o old_a rot_a error_n and_o heresy_n record_v and_o condemn_v for_o such_o by_o the_o most_o sound_a sincere_a and_o juditiouse_a witness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n augustin_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hierome_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o other_o see_v the_o page_n 251._o and_o many_o after_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a with_o a_o wet_a finger_n as_o they_o say_v by_o turn_v only_o to_o the_o place_n quote_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o have_v any_o care_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o avoid_v error_n will_v i_o hope_v take_v notice_n at_o the_o length_n of_o m._n abbot_n most_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a leasing_n who_o will_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o substance_n in_o my_o book_n of_o any_o of_o those_o matter_n r._n abbot_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o have_v address_v my_o description_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a catholic_a forbear_v that_o more_o orderly_a course_n which_o i_o have_v intend_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n as_o former_o i_o have_v do_v only_o begin_v where_o he_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o vagary_n and_o affect_v discourse_n to_o he_o more_o brief_o touch_v in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o w._n b._n you_o may_v here_o discover_v why_o m._n abbot_n be_v bold_a to_o strain_v a_o point_n and_o to_o say_v that_o i_o only_o touch_v the_o name_n catholic_a and_o that_o comparison_n that_o he_o forsooth_o address_v a_o answer_n thereunto_o may_v be_v take_v to_o have_v if_o not_o proceed_v orderly_o yet_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n direct_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o i_o handle_v as_o well_o those_o other_o three_o point_n and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o he_o propound_v they_o every_o understand_a man_n may_v perceive_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v rather_o to_o shift_v from_o orderly_a proceed_n and_o to_o thrust_v out_o some_o such_o stuff_n as_o he_o have_v ready_a for_o the_o present_a to_o entertain_v his_o favourable_a
order_n or_o be_v it_o by_o disorder_n look_v you_o handle_v your_o weapon_n more_o handsome_o than_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o or_o else_o you_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o receive_v the_o foil_n a_o answer_n unto_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n mr_n abbot_n to_o make_v a_o smooth_a way_n to_o his_o doughty_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n say_v that_o he_o enter_v unto_o they_o to_o note_v the_o absurdity_n imply_v in_o this_o common_a stile_n of_o catholic_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n how_o now_o good_a sir_n have_v you_o so_o soon_o forget_v the_o errand_n wherabout_o you_o go_v do_v not_o you_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v already_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o leave_v that_o which_o you_o profess_v to_o pursue_v in_o the_o suds_n for_o a_o season_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o stand_v trifle_v upon_o term_n and_o title_n like_o a_o idle_a caviller_n but_o as_o it_o beseem_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n prove_v sound_o if_o you_o can_v that_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o profess_v all_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v absolutlie_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v so_o call_v be_v other_o by_o question_n scarce_o incident_a at_o lest_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no_o so_o that_o it_o hold_v entire_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n then_o may_v his_o majesty_n lawful_o and_o laudable_o receive_v and_o defend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n must_v make_v himself_o a_o member_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o humble_o crave_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o issue_n then_o of_o this_o present_a question_n and_o the_o mark_n that_o m._n abbot_n shall_v level_v att_o be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n if_o he_o do_v not_o effect_v this_o he_o do_v nothing_o if_o leave_v his_o issue_n he_o fall_v to_o pluck_v of_o vizard_n as_o he_o to_o excuse_v his_o unseasonable_a digression_n do_v write_v from_o i_o know_v not_o who_o face_n as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o this_o matter_n have_v meet_v by_o the_o way_n with_o some_o mask_n or_o mummery_n may_v he_o not_o well_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o boy_n that_o send_v on_o a_o errant_a fall_v to_o blow_v of_o feather_n whither_o the_o wind_n will_v carry_v they_o and_o let_v his_o master_n business_n alone_o till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o own_o sport_n but_o such_o be_v the_o man_n humour_n he_o must_v be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o observe_v any_o good_a order_n well_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n let_v he_o range_v at_o his_o pleasure_n let_v we_o wink_v att_o the_o method_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v tolerable_a thus_o then_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n no_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n these_o be_v his_o argument_n review_v and_o put_v into_o the_o best_a frame_n that_o may_v be_v to_o avoid_v all_o dispute_n about_o the_o form_n as_o i_o do_v very_o willing_o also_o let_v pass_v his_o most_o idle_a babble_n of_o balaam_n and_o anianus_n ass_n and_o his_o scarce_o sweet_a poem_n of_o horse_n ball_n sing_v in_o the_o pool_n nos_fw-la poma_fw-la natamus_fw-la because_o such_o scurrility_n become_v not_o divine_n yea_o be_v scarce_o tolerable_a in_o any_o sort_n of_o civil_a man_n to_o the_o argument_n then_o thus_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v to_o m._n abbot_n he_o be_v no_o whitt_n the_o near_a to_o obtain_v his_o intend_a purpose_n for_o what_o be_v there_o conclude_v aganist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n be_v conclude_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o example_n no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o m._n abbot_n can_v deny_v it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v most_o clear_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v serve_v no_o more_o for_o dissuade_v his_o majesty_n from_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o page_n 13._o then_o from_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o atlea_v it_o will_v serve_v to_o convince_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o papist_n stile_n who_o use_v to_o couple_n together_o these_o two_o term_n catholic_a roman_a which_o hang_v no_o better_o together_o say_v he_o here_o then_o universal_a particular_a though_o afterward_o better_o advise_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o leaf_n do_v confess_v that_o both_o these_o term_n may_v in_o good_a sense_n be_v join_v together_o these_o be_v his_o word_n particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a and_o particular_a person_n be_v call_v catholic_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v universalist_n for_o maintain_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o even_o after_o m._n abbot_n own_o declaration_n a_o roman_a catholic_a be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o particular_a universal_a but_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n that_o hold_v communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o great_a oversight_n in_o a_o man_n repute_v to_o â—ee_n of_o some_o judgement_n to_o insist_v so_o vehement_o upon_o trifle_a term_n that_o be_v both_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o withal_o true_a in_o themselves_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterwards_o if_o they_o be_v evenlie_a and_o fair_o take_v notwithstanding_o because_o the_o foresay_a argument_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a hackney_n of_o protestant_n ever_o and_o anon_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o writing_n and_o have_v not_o be_v former_o answer_v by_o any_o that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o for_o that_o the_o solution_n of_o they_o will_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o m._n abbot_n have_v rake_v together_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o four_o paragraffe_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o dissolve_v they_o i_o say_v then_o first_o the_o argument_n be_v mistake_v and_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o universal_a but_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o rather_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v couch_v together_o in_o stile_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n m._n abbot_n say_v not_o these_o be_v his_o word_n for_o the_o pull_n of_o this_o vizard_n from_o their_o face_n i_o note_v the_o absurdity_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o stile_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o say_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n this_o be_v m._n abbot_n first_o argument_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o disprove_v that_o stile_n of_o we_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n now_o in_o his_o latter_a reform_a argument_n he_o be_v come_v to_o change_v the_o term_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n can_v be_v say_v call_v or_o style_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o lie_v a_o great_a fallacy_n for_o as_o the_o learned_a do_v well_o know_v tranfire_n a_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la voces_fw-la uâ—lè_fw-la contra_fw-la à _fw-la vocibus_fw-la adres_n est_fw-la agere_fw-la sophistam_fw-la he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sophister_n that_o pass_v either_o from_o thing_n to_o word_n or_o from_o word_n to_o thing_n which_o all_o protestant_n do_v when_o they_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o
argument_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o term_n and_o a_o stile_n of_o speech_n wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v term_v or_o so_o it_o can_v be_v style_v and_o not_o pass_v from_o the_o term_n or_o stile_n to_o conclude_v so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o one_o may_v well_o demand_v how_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o term_v if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o themselves_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v not_o full_o out_o the_o same_o for_o example_n some_o part_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o whole_a though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v the_o air_n any_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v call_v water_n against_o which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v as_o m._n abbot_n do_v no_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a but_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o water_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o get_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o imputation_n of_o misargue_v and_o not_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o part_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o he_o touch_v not_o and_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o no_o which_o only_o he_o dispute_v it_o fare_v even_o so_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v link_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o conclude_v only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v he_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v in_o universo_fw-la or_o absolute_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o stile_n link_v with_o the_o whole_a first_o because_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o keep_v communion_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v and_o term_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o m._n abbot_n himself_o confess_v 17._o page_n 17._o and_o cit_v divers_a good_a auctour_n to_o prove_v it_o as_o 12._o as_o leo_fw-la epistola_fw-la 12._o leo_n pope_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n 16._o rome_n collat._n cum_fw-la donat_fw-la cognition_n 1._o c._n 16._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o carthage_n 13._o carthage_n august_n conâ—rescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o all_o the_o african_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o forth_o where_o you_o see_v by_o the_o ancient_a stile_n of_o approve_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n catholic_a roman_a and_o catholic_a african_n and_o such_o like_a may_v very_o well_o in_o stile_n be_v join_v together_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o be_v scorn_v by_o the_o unskilful_a for_o a_o particular_a universal_a the_o second_o reason_n why_o we_o rather_o join_v roman_a to_o catholic_a than_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v for_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n never_o have_v be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v here_o after_o declare_v whereupon_o as_o they_o shall_v ever_o hold_v together_o in_o soundness_n of_o faith_n so_o may_v they_o be_v always_o link_v together_o in_o verity_n of_o stile_n three_o for_o that_o we_o believe_v as_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v which_o in_o this_o section_n shall_v beprove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a may_v rather_o in_o stile_n be_v coople_v with_o the_o universal_a catholic_a then_o any_o other_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o fault_n and_o that_o a_o very_a foul_a one_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v commit_v in_o this_o argument_n he_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n but_o flit_v away_o from_o it_o and_o quite_o change_v the_o term_n wherefore_o have_v alter_v it_o he_o do_v say_v untrue_o that_o he_o have_v reduce_v it_o into_o mood_n and_o figure_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v right_o thus_o he_o shall_v have_v frame_v his_o argument_n no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v join_v in_o stile_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v join_v in_o stile_n or_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o reduce_v into_o mood_n and_o figure_n as_o true_a scholastical_a and_o plain_o deal_v require_v it_o have_v not_o have_v in_o it_o any_o one_o good_a proposition_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a because_o any_o particular_a church_n sound_a in_o faith_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o join_v in_o stile_n with_o the_o catholic_a even_o as_o well_o and_o as_o true_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o air_n may_v be_v call_v the_o air_n and_o more_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o privilege_n it_o have_v of_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o for_o her_o superiority_n in_o government_n the_o minor_a also_o or_o second_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o albeit_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o design_n aswell_o the_o true_a church_n of_o france_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n as_o that_o of_o italy_n which_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o paragraff_n wherefore_o the_o minor_a proposition_n which_o be_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o absolute_o true_a because_o it_o may_v aswell_o be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a as_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n both_o the_o premise_n then_o and_o former_a proposition_n be_v subject_a to_o reprehension_n the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v stark_o naught_o brief_o in_o that_o argument_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v such_o account_n there_o be_v three_o foul_a fault_n two_o be_v in_o it_o as_o they_o frame_v it_o the_o first_o in_o that_o it_o mistake_v or_o change_v the_o term_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o conclude_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v call_v or_o style_v the_o catholic_a church_n they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a the_o second_o in_o that_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o as_o it_o may_v and_o be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a the_o three_o fault_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n when_o the_o argument_n come_v to_o be_v right_o frame_v thus_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v or_o style_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v most_o false_a because_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o style_v with_o the_o catholic_a m._n abbot_n second_o argument_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o first_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v defeat_v yet_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o paragraff_n now_o to_o make_v good_a the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v give_v why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v more_o special_o link_v with_o the_o catholic_a in_o stile_n namely_o for_o her_o superiority_n in_o government_n this_o present_a paragraff_n must_v be_v employ_v where_o m._n abbot_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o infringe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o section_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o m._n abbot_n late_a argument_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o that_o church_n as_o it_o then_o be_v eminency_n of_o place_n precedence_n of_o honour_n authority_n of_o estimation_n but_o no_o authority_n of_o power_n or_o superiority_n in_o government_n over_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o to_o make_v good_a he_o institute_v a_o long_a disorderly_a discourse_n now_o carp_a at_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o superiority_n of_o government_n then_o pour_v forth_o many_o argument_n confuse_o some_o here_o some_o there_o to_o disprove_v the_o same_o so_o that_o i_o can_v scarce_o devise_v how_o to_o range_v they_o in_o
any_o good_a order_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n as_o sensible_a and_o perspicuous_a as_o his_o perplex_a proceed_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v gather_v into_o the_o first_o place_n what_o he_o have_v scatter_o dispute_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o that_o second_o i_o will_v confirm_v our_o part_n last_o i_o will_v examine_v how_o sufficient_o he_o have_v answer_v my_o former_a argument_n make_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o m._n abbot_n first_o argument_n against_o the_o primacye_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a as_o scholar_n do_v use_v to_o speak_v from_o authority_n negativelie_a which_o kind_n of_o reason_v though_o among_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o currant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o it_o who_o hold_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o want_v judgement_n he_o shall_v not_o so_o confident_o have_v use_v such_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o us._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o epistle_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o such_o this_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o insufficient_a argument_n even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n for_o albeit_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n epistle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v record_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v alike_o true_a wherefore_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o any_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n epistle_n but_o m._n abbot_n urge_v in_o this_o manner_n s._n paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v that_o their_o privilege_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n not_o of_o all_o matter_n but_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o some_o important_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o tribulation_n which_o he_o may_v well_o do_v without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n beside_o neither_o m._n abbot_n not_o any_o man_n else_o i_o think_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o all_o that_o epistle_n do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o treat_v of_o bishop_n or_o church_n government_n wherefore_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n minister_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n supremacy_n let_v it_o for_o this_o time_n suffice_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v else_o where_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n for_o a_o person_n of_o excellency_n and_o his_o superior_a as_o the_o holy_a learned_a doctor_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o his_o word_n then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n 1.18_o gallat_n 1.18_o and_o tarry_v with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n that_o go_v up_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v s._n peter_n be_v not_o of_o curiosity_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o praedicationis_fw-la as_o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 23._o paulus_n sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la narrat_fw-la ascendit_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la petri_n causa_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o turc_n scilicet_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o praedicationis_fw-la tertullian_n take_v it_o s._n chrysostome_n sanctos_fw-la chrysostome_n chrysostomus_n superillum_fw-la locum_fw-la vi_n les_fw-fr quemad_a â—odum_fw-la illis_fw-la tribuit_fw-la congruentem_fw-la honorem_fw-la neque_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la ducit_fw-la scipsum_fw-la illis_fw-la meliorem_fw-la verum_fw-la ne_fw-la parem_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la putat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la profectione_n liquet_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quomodo_fw-la loqui_fw-la solent_fw-la quiinvisunt_fw-la magnas_fw-la urbes_fw-la vel_fw-la viros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la out_o of_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n collect_v that_o it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o to_o visit_v peter_n as_o a_o person_n of_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n and_o upon_o s._n johns_n habendam_fw-la johns_n chrysost_o hom_n 87._o in_o joannem_fw-la petrus_n os_fw-la erat_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o princeps_fw-la &_o vertex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la coetus_fw-la propterea_fw-la &_o paulus_n eum_fw-la preter_fw-la alios_fw-la visùrus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la simul_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la tam_fw-la ei_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la habendam_fw-la gospel_n add_v another_o cause_n of_o that_o visit_n to_o have_v be_v to_o certify_v saint_n peter_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v meet_v acceperat_fw-la meet_v ambros_n in_o 1_o cap._n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la dignum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la cuperet_fw-la videre_fw-la petrum_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la erat_fw-la inter_fw-la apostolos_fw-la cvi_fw-la delegaverat_fw-la saluator_fw-la curam_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la utique_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la disceret_fw-la quia_fw-la iam_fw-la ab_fw-la auctore_fw-la didicerit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la petrus_n fuerat_fw-la instructus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la affectum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la sciret_fw-la petrus_n illi_fw-la datam_fw-la licentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la acceperat_fw-la meet_v that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v covett_v to_o see_v s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v comit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o who_o have_v before_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o same_o master_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v but_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o apostleshipp_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n may_v know_v the_o same_o commission_n to_o be_v give_v to_o s._n paul_n of_o preach_v which_o he_o have_v before_o receive_v etc._n receive_v hieronimi_fw-la epla_fw-la 89._o denique_fw-la tantae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la petrus_n fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n in_fw-la epistola_fw-la sva_fw-la scripserit_fw-la deinde_fw-la post_fw-la annos_fw-la tres_fw-la veni_fw-la hierosoliman_n videre_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n hierome_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n s._n peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v he_o tribuit_fw-la he_o theodoret_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la rursus_fw-la pauli_n virtutem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la etenim_fw-la cum_fw-la humana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la indigeret_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la universorum_fw-la deo_fw-la eam_fw-la ante_fw-la accepisset_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principi_fw-la quem_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la honorem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la theodoret_n thus_o when_o s._n paul_n need_v no_o instruction_n of_o man_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o he_o nevertheless_o defer_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o ptince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v due_a intueri_fw-la due_a theophilactus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la abijt_fw-la non_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la sed_fw-la solo_fw-la visendi_fw-la study_v honoranseum_fw-la maiorem_fw-la se_fw-la &_o notat_fw-la ibidem_fw-la verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significare_fw-la cum_fw-la obseruatione_n intueri_fw-la theophilact_fw-mi s._n paul_n desire_v to_o see_v s._n peter_n as_o a_o personage_n great_a than_o himself_o and_o go_v up_o with_o reverence_n to_o behold_v he_o by_o the_o record_n of_o all_o these_o ancient_a father_n s._n paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v s._n peter_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o extraordinary_a vocation_n that_o have_v get_v his_o approbation_n he_o may_v without_o contradiction_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o other_o now_o to_o m._n abbot_n second_o argument_n which_o be_v yet_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a s._n john_n do_v honour_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 3_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 3_o write_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o speak_v of_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n ergo_fw-la what_o you_o please_v a_o mess_n of_o plum_n pottage_n if_o you_o will_v for_o this_o pleasant_a jester_n rather_o than_o disputer_n have_v this_o sophism_n so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o sorry_a argument_n s._n john_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
&_o subditos_fw-la &_o praelatos_fw-la omnium_fw-la igitur_fw-la pastor_n est_fw-la quia_fw-la praeter_fw-la agnos_fw-la &_o oves_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la eucherius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n first_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o his_o lamb_n than_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o constitute_v he_o a_o pastor_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n therefore_o peter_n do_v feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o yonglinge_n and_o their_o dam_n he_o do_v govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n wherefore_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o all_o because_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n church_n gregorius_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o cunctis_fw-la ergo_fw-la euangelium_fw-la scientibus_fw-la liquet_fw-la quod_fw-la voce_fw-la dominica_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principi_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quip_n dicitur_fw-la petro_n amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecce_fw-la satanas_fw-la expetivit_fw-la cribarevos_fw-la sicut_fw-la triticum_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la rogavi_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n the_o great_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n voice_n commit_v to_o holy_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n in_o which_o passage_n you_o see_v that_o other_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n employ_v to_o establish_v the_o supremacy_n which_o fuerit_fw-la which_o leo_fw-la ser_n 3._o ass_n commune_fw-la erat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n periculum_fw-la de_fw-fr tentatione_n formidinis_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la protectionis_fw-la auxilio_fw-la pariter_fw-la indigebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o tamen_fw-la specialis_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la petri_n cura_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la fide_fw-la patri_fw-la proprie_fw-la supplicatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la status_fw-la certior_fw-la sit_fw-la futurus_fw-la si_fw-la mens_fw-la principis_fw-la victa_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la s._n leo_n also_o do_v in_o the_o forealleage_v place_n in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n of_o peter_n and_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n do_v he_o pray_v peculiar_o for_o the_o state_n of_o other_o shall_v become_v more_o certain_a if_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o overcome_v and_o after_o a_o little_a christ_n make_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n chrysostom_n understand_v the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o word_n when_o he_o thus_o reason_v loqui_fw-la reason_v chrisostom_n in_o 3._o act_n apostolorum_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la feruidus_fw-la quam_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la creditum_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la gregom_n quam_fw-la in_o choro_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la &_o obique_fw-la primus_fw-la onnium_fw-la incipit_fw-la loqui_fw-la behold_v the_o fervour_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o well_o do_v he_o know_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n how_o well_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o company_n and_o do_v always_o speak_v first_o mark_v the_o reason_n for_o to_o he_o have_v christ_n say_v and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n manner_n ambros_n in_o psalm_n 43._o denique_fw-la petrus_n ecclesia_fw-la praeponituâ—_n postquam_fw-la tentatus_fw-la a_o diabolo_fw-la est_fw-la adeoque_fw-la ante_fw-la significat_fw-la dominus_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la postea_fw-la cum_fw-la pastorem_fw-la elegit_fw-la dominici_fw-la gregis_fw-la nam_fw-la huic_fw-la dixit_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n peter_n be_v make_v precedent_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v signify_v before_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o that_o he_o choose_v he_o pastor_n of_o our_o lord_n stock_n for_o to_o he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n so_o do_v firmamentum_fw-la do_v theophil_n in_o c._n 22._o luâ—ae_fw-la tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la planus_fw-la huius_fw-la loci_fw-la intellectus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la te_fw-la habeo_fw-la ut_fw-la principem_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la postquam_fw-la i_o abnegato_fw-mi fleveris_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la panitâ—ntiam_fw-la veneris_fw-la confirma_fw-la cetâ—râ—â—_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la tedecet_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la 〈…〉_o petra_fw-la es_fw-la et_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la theophilact_fw-mi the_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v because_o i_o esteem_v of_o thou_o as_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o my_o disciple_n after_o that_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o shall_v weep_v and_o come_v to_o repentance_n do_v thou_o confirm_v the_o rest_n for_o that_o become_v thou_o who_o after_o i_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o i_o deliver_v by_o the_o way_n in_o confirmation_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n to_o give_v m._n abbot_n a_o proof_n that_o i_o can_v have_v say_v more_o for_o that_o cause_n than_o i_o say_v in_o my_o former_a book_n where_o i_o do_v pass_v over_o that_o point_n speedy_o as_o scarce_o belong_v to_o the_o question_n then_o in_o hand_n 7_o now_o i_o return_v to_o that_o text_n record_v in_o s._n matthew_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v the_o long_o because_o m._n abbot_n do_v say_v what_o he_o can_v devise_v against_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o by_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v according_a to_o my_o former_a deduction_n first_o that_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o afterward_o show_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n m._n abbot_n confess_v that_o the_o father_n sometime_o take_v peter_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n but_o avouch_v that_o none_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n yea_o add_v very_o gross_o that_o i_o belie_v the_o father_n and_o father_n that_o on_o they_o which_o they_o never_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v that_o they_o out_o of_o that_o text_n gather_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n how_o audacious_o and_o untrue_o this_o be_v speak_v shall_v appear_v assoon_o as_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o former_a part_n about_o s._n peter_n himself_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v first_o due_o consider_v what_o a_o worthy_a company_n of_o the_o ancient_a renown_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v interpret_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n build_v his_o church_n and_o therewith_o give_v he_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n first_o intend_v though_o secundary_o it_o may_v admit_v other_o construction_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o famous_a clerk_n origen_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o auncienst_a among_o the_o greek_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o testament_n he_o style_v dubitasti_fw-la style_v origin_n homil_n 5._o in_o exodum_fw-la vide_fw-la magno_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamento_fw-la &_o petrae_fw-la solidissimae_fw-la super_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la modicae_fw-la inquit_fw-la fides_fw-la quaro_fw-la dubitasti_fw-la s._n peter_n the_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o most_o sound_a rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n hippolytus_n etc._n hippolytus_n hipolit_fw-la de_fw-la constructione_n mundi_fw-la princeps_fw-la petrus_n fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la quem_fw-la beatum_fw-la iadicavit_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la nostâ—r_fw-la ille_fw-la doctor_n ecclesiae_fw-la ille_fw-la primus_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la qui_fw-la regus_fw-la clave_n habuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o prince_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v to_o be_v bless_v eusebius_n etc._n eusebius_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o historiae_fw-la 19_o resert_n ex_fw-la origine_fw-la petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contra_fw-la quam_fw-la â—nferorum_fw-la pâ—rtae_fw-fr non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la aedificata_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n recite_v these_o word_n peter_n upon_o who_o be_v build_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v illam_fw-la prevail_v epiphan_n in_o ancorato_n non_fw-la long_a a_o principio_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la constituit_fw-la petrum_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petram_fw-la firmam_fw-la super_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la aedificata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la praepraevalebunt_fw-la
assump_v suae_fw-la cum_fw-la ego_fw-la sim_fw-la inviolabilis_fw-la petrae_fw-la ego_fw-la lapis_fw-la angularis_fw-la qui_fw-la facere_fw-la utraque_fw-la unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la petra_n es_fw-la quia_fw-la mea_fw-la virtute_fw-la solidaris_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la potestate_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la propria_fw-la sint_fw-la tibi_fw-la mecum_fw-la participatione_fw-la communia_fw-la yet_o thou_o peter_n be_v also_o a_o rock_n because_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v sound_a by_o my_o virtue_n &_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o i_o by_o power_n shall_v by_o participation_n be_v comunicate_v to_o thou_o so_o that_o argument_n of_o m._n abbot_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a manner_n as_o he_o that_o uphold_v all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o be_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o power_n unmoveable_a yea_o he_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o out_o of_o his_o side_n the_o same_o church_n be_v build_v as_o eve_n be_v out_o of_o one_o of_o adam_n rib_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o but_o that_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v the_o rock_n choose_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n &_o chief_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n under_o he_o by_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n make_v fit_a to_o confirm_v all_o other_o that_o shall_v have_v any_o doubt_n there_o about_o like_v as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n thereof_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n that_o have_v under_o he_o supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o sovereign_a power_n to_o determine_v all_o doubt_n arise_v about_o their_o law_n albeit_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v in_o a_o most_o peerless_a manner_n yet_o that_o those_o word_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v most_o evident_a first_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a before_o rehearse_v true_a it_o be_v that_o lector_n that_o augustin_n l_o 1_o retract_v c._n 21_o â—arum_fw-la autem_fw-la duarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la probabilior_fw-la eligat_fw-la lector_n s._n austin_n sometime_o apply_v they_o both_o to_o chr_n st_o and_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n choice_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v which_o choice_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v when_o s._n augustin_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o recite_v stand_v clear_o for_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o alone_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o it_o more_o over_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v on_o the_o other_o father_n side_n first_o the_o word_n next_o before_o be_v plain_o address_v to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n again_o in_o the_o language_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o very_a same_o word_n without_o any_o alteration_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n beside_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o reward_n bestow_v upon_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o sincere_a confession_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v testify_v with_o s._n hierom_n upon_o that_o place_n supra_fw-la hieron_n in_o c._n 16._o math._n hilarius_n can_v 16._o in_o math._n confessio_fw-la petri_n praemium_fw-la consecuta_fw-la est_fw-la theophila_n in_o c._n 16._o math._n maximus_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la mercedem_fw-la recepit_fw-la vera_fw-la confessio_fw-la the_o true_a confession_n of_o s._n peter_n receive_v due_a reward_n but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o recompense_n of_o peter_n confession_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o himself_o do_v it_o not_o in_o very_o common_a sense_n seem_v very_o harsh_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o pretend_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o peter_n as_o to_o say_v to_o he_o happy_a art_n thou_o peter_n &c_n &c_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o fall_v from_o peter_n to_o himself_o and_o say_v upon_o myself_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n last_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n the_o reason_n be_v declare_v why_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n simon_n into_o peter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o give_v thou_o the_o name_n peter_n that_o do_v signify_v a_o rock_n because_o that_o upon_o thou_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v abraham_n that_o be_v say_v father_n of_o many_o people_n quia_fw-la patrem_fw-la multarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la constituite_fw-la because_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n all_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o that_o text_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o orthodox_n father_n have_v uniformal_o deliver_v m._n abbot_n second_o objection_n against_o the_o father_n interpretation_n be_v this_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n therefore_o not_o upon_o peter_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o s._n peter_n if_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o they_o he_o do_v withal_o joinct_o buile_v it_o upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o difficulty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o man_n who_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v ruler_n thereof_o for_o the_o excellent_a quality_n of_o faith_n constancy_n and_o charity_n for_o example_n to_o rule_v the_o temporal_a state_n temporal_a magistrate_n be_v choose_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o other_o virtue_n that_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o govern_v but_o to_o speak_v proper_o not_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v accidental_a quality_n but_o the_o man_n so_o qualify_v be_v governor_n a_o judge_n be_v choose_v for_o his_o sound_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n &_o for_o his_o upright_o conscience_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n a_o bishop_n for_o his_o deep_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n for_o his_o wisdom_n in_o govern_v and_o holiness_n of_o life_n yet_o not_o these_o virtue_n but_o those_o person_n be_v this_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o bishop_n s._n peter_n for_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o invincible_a valour_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o esa_n as_o basil_n ad_fw-la cap._n 2._o 2._o esa_n s._n basil_n write_v and_o for_o the_o fervour_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o devotion_n as_o sanctis_fw-la as_o ambr._n serm_n 2._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la s._n ambrose_n note_v be_v by_o our_o saviour_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o chief_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o matth._n that_o chris_n hom_n 56._o in_o matth._n s._n chrysostom_n and_o 2._o and_o theod._n in_o cant_v l._n 2._o theodorete_a by_o m._n abbot_n allege_v do_v say_v upon_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o s._n peter_n i_o build_v my_o church_n on_o he_o for_o they_o both_o do_v teach_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o that_o great_a dignity_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o he_o upon_o mere_a affection_n to_o his_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o his_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a quality_n whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o like_a quality_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o dignity_n unless_o they_o also_o be_v thereunto_o lawful_o call_v and_o choose_v as_o s._n peter_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n or_o judge_n who_o have_v the_o virtue_n requisite_a for_o bishop_n and_o judge_n now_o to_o that_o take_v out_o of_o 2._o of_o ambr._n ad_fw-la ephes_n cap._n 2._o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v i_o establish_v the_o faithful_a to_o life_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o m._n abbot_n have_v clip_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o s._n ambrose_n word_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v declare_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o build_v his_o
church_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n these_o word_n will_v have_v mar_v m._n abbot_n market_n therefore_o he_o do_v wise_o to_o overskip_v they_o now_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v serve_v rather_o to_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n then_o make_v any_o whit_n for_o they_o for_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v saint_n peter_n for_o that_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n receive_v power_n and_o virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n thereby_o to_o establish_v they_o to_o life_n and_o so_o by_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o saint_n peter_n the_o faithful_a be_v establish_v to_o life_n again_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o elsewhere_o often_o and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n teach_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v may_v make_v a_o secondary_a good_a moral_a construction_n of_o those_o word_n teach_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o saint_n peter_n do_v and_o to_o make_v the_o like_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o moralization_n of_o christ_n word_n do_v not_o cross_a but_o suppose_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n to_o be_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o other_o father_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o he_o all_o the_o building_n be_v coople_v together_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o cunning_a trick_n use_v in_o cut_v of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o midst_n with_o a_o &c_n &c_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o as_o may_v appear_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o place_n for_o his_o reason_n be_v fideles_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la superficies_n templi_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o faithful_a of_o holy_a conversation_n be_v the_o wall_n or_o over_o part_n of_o that_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o saint_n paul_n sentence_n which_o be_v in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o into_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o brief_a s._n ambrose_n meaning_n in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n of_o building_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n of_o which_o spiritual_a building_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o over_o part_n the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n among_o who_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n corner_n stone_n that_o close_v all_o together_o and_o bear_v up_o both_o people_n aswell_o those_o that_o go_v afore_o as_o those_o that_o come_v after_o his_o incarnation_n m._n abbot_n four_o objection_n cholced_a epla_fw-la iwenalis_n â—t_z epist_n pal_z in_o apendice_n council_n cholced_a the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palaestina_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v christ_n word_n so_o upon_o this_o confession_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v answer_n that_o whole_a number_n i_o find_v to_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o and_o they_o not_o in_o the_o council_n neither_o nor_o during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n but_o after_o they_o come_v home_o from_o the_o council_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v plain_a for_o us._n they_o have_v be_v att_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o there_o hear_v and_o see_v how_o discorus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v for_o his_o heresy_n and_o obstinacy_n censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v certify_v all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o confession_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n and_o how_o in_o he_o be_v verify_v that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o that_o other_o also_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n which_o be_v all_o as_o direct_v for_o we_o as_o can_v be_v beside_o what_o other_o pregnant_a proof_n there_o be_v in_o that_o general_a council_n for_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o supreme_a authority_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o these_o former_a argument_n m._n abbot_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n even_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v nothing_o to_o uâ—_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o which_o s._n john_n accord_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o over_o come_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o good_a sir_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n though_o faith_n in_o some_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o build_v his_o church_n what_o because_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n must_v it_o needs_o there_o upon_o ensue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a strange_a inference_n for_o the_o clear_a explication_n of_o this_o doubt_n â—â—t_v this_o distinction_n be_v observe_v the_o build_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o kingdom_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o build_n of_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o building_n belong_v subject_n and_o magistrate_n bishop_n archbishop_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o high_a whereof_o under_o christ_n be_v s._n peter_n to_o the_o other_o inward_a building_n concur_v all_o such_o divine_a grace_n and_o quality_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n humility_n and_o such_o like_a among_o which_o virtue_n faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v at_o it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n to_o the_o argument_n than_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o albeit_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n s._n peter_n may_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a command_a power_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n purity_n of_o faith_n boldness_n of_o confession_n fervour_n of_o charity_n rare_a gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o principal_a disposition_n in_o he_o to_o that_o other_o high_a dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o the_o authority_n itself_o of_o government_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o those_o virtue_n but_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a quality_n after_o these_o argument_n m._n abbot_n infer_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n proper_o and_o true_o saint_n peter_n can_v be_v the_o rock_n but_o accident_o and_o unproper_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o say_v utter_v in_o his_o confession_n as_o abraham_n be_v the_o rock_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v hew_v so_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n whereon_o we_o be_v build_v not_o that_o either_o of_o they_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o stand_v before_o we_o for_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v this_o inference_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n most_o proper_o therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n thereof_o also_o proper_o both_o for_o that_o christ_n make_v he_o the_o rock_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o proper_o and_o also_o because_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rock_n do_v fit_o agree_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_v
other_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v to_o imagine_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n because_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n be_v as_o dull_a and_o blockish_a as_o to_o call_v a_o dusk_n dark_a stone_n a_o clear_a look_a glass_n abraham_n be_v more_o proper_o by_o the_o prophet_n call_v though_o in_o another_o sense_n a_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v hew_v and_o a_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v dig_v because_o all_o the_o israëlites_n descend_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n as_o stone_n be_v hew_v or_o dig_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n 10_o m._n abbot_n not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n turn_v himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o will_v needs_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v rock_n and_o peter_n therein_o not_o to_o have_v beme_fw-mi alone_a but_o that_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o christ_n word_n return_v in_o answer_n to_o peter_n shall_v appertain_v to_o they_o all_o for_o say_v he_o saint_n austin_n affirm_v that_o peter_n answer_v for_o all_o 8â—_n all_o aug._n in_o psal_n 8â—_n one_o for_o unity_n and_o hierome_n by_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v to_o peter_n conclude_v 6._o conclude_v hieron_n in_o amos_n l_o 3_o c._n 6._o that_o chrâ—st_v the_o rock_n give_v not_o to_o one_o only_a apostle_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v call_v rock_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n origen_n conceive_v when_o he_o say_v 16._o say_v orig_n in_o math._n c._n 16._o if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n only_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o johâ—_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o to_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v rather_o say_v that_o in_o all_o and_o euâ—rie_o one_o of_o thâ—m_n be_v verify_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o reason_v thus_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thâ—e_n the_o key_n of_o the_o knigdome_n of_o heaven_n be_v coâ—â—on_n to_o they_o all_o therefore_o that_o go_v before_o be_v also_o common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v in_o that_o it_o say_v 2.20_o say_v ephes_n 2.20_o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 21.14_o prophet_n revelâ—t_fw-la 21.14_o and_o not_o peter_n only_o but_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n hitherto_o m._n abbot_n do_v not_o this_o great_a inconstancy_n in_o answer_v argue_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a soundness_n in_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n before_o you_o hear_v that_o no_o other_o body_n save_v christ_n alone_o can_v be_v that_o rock_n and_o to_o make_v that_o good_a m._n abbot_n be_v very_o earnest_a there_o now_o the_o wind_n blow_v in_o a_o other_o door_n not_o only_a peter_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o he_o yea_o and_o every_o christian_a man_n too_o be_v a_o rock_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o and_o all_o this_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n we_o that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v rock_n as_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n after_o a_o certain_a proportion_n that_o be_v as_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o fundamental_a rock_n place_v next_o unto_o our_o saviour_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v principal_a pillar_n or_o rock_n of_o certain_a country_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o rule_v the_o several_a flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o metropolitan_o &_o primate_fw-la may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o their_o province_n because_o they_o do_v principal_o command_v over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n therein_o and_o do_v keep_v all_o under_o they_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o preserve_v all_o christian_a country_n in_o the_o say_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o uniformity_n of_o religion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o first_o be_v s._n peter_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n but_o to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n in_o s._n matthew_n be_v speak_v aswell_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o m._n abbot_n will_v fain_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v be_v flat_a against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o very_a text_n for_o s._n peter_n be_v there_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o all_o circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v in_o so_o few_o word_n first_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n three_o by_o mention_n of_o a_o special_a revelation_n make_v to_o he_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o four_o by_o express_a direction_n of_o this_o speech_n to_o he_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o call_v out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v ensue_v most_o clear_o that_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v particular_o speak_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o other_o afterward_o be_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v remit_v of_o sin_n and_o retain_v yet_o with_o out_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o albeit_o they_o do_v signify_v there_o a_o supreme_a command_a power_n yet_o they_o may_v in_o a_o certain_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o rock_n though_o they_o be_v not_o that_o principal_a rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n so_o they_o have_v not_o the_o prime_a use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o do_v also_o further_o grantâ—_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a moral_a sense_n apply_v unto_o every_o constant_a christian_a that_o do_v confess_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v constant_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o same_o confession_n like_v unto_o a_o rock_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o origen_n and_o s._n ambrose_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n do_v say_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o please_v to_o read_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n for_o origen_n discourse_v how_o all_o may_v be_v call_v rock_n that_o have_v this_o effect_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v all_o that_o do_v persevere_v constant_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n s._n ambrose_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v roâ—kes_n that_o be_v to_o have_v soundness_n in_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n origen_n add_v that_o which_o i_o before_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v be_v call_v rock_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o but_o these_o exposition_n as_o m._n abbot_n say_v be_v allegorical_a or_o rather_o moral_a explication_n of_o these_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o prime_n literal_a sense_n thereof_o which_o according_a unto_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v now_o to_o m._n abbot_n last_o evasion_n that_o the_o father_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n make_v peter_n to_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v to_o peter_n for_o these_o father_n he_o allege_v only_o s._n 13._o s._n august_n epist_n 165_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb_n domini_fw-la ser_n 13._o austin_n and_o s._n 3._o s._n gregor_n expos_fw-gr in_o
1._o reg_n li._n 6._o cap._n 3._o gregory_n yea_o and_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o another_o matter_n thus_o that_o which_o never_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o say_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n which_o show_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o nothing_o concern_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o matter_n then_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n again_o be_v m._n abbot_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v woman_n and_o child_n bound_v and_o loose_v all_o a_o like_a perhaps_o in_o the_o protestant_n church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o us._n yet_o that_o power_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o benefitt_a of_o the_o whole_a though_o the_o charge_n and_o administration_n thereof_o be_v not_o commit_v and_o give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o s._n austin_n he_o say_v 13._o aug_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dominiser_fw-fr 13._o that_o the_o name_n peter_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o by_o that_o figure_n he_o may_v signify_v the_o church_n because_o christ_n be_v petra_fw-la the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n so_o m._n abbot_n well_o let_v all_o this_o be_v true_a what_o be_v this_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o saint_n peter_n to_o have_v have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n derive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o may_v represent_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n tho_o m._n abbot_n think_v it_o policy_n to_o suppress_v it_o apostolorum_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenens_fw-la s._n peter_n hold_v the_o principality_n among_o the_o apostle_n all_o this_o make_v much_o for_o s._n peter_n pre-eminence_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o nothing_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o he_o but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v impart_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o understand_v so_o judicious_a a_o doctor_n word_n as_o s._n austin_n be_v after_o that_o childish_a manner_n thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v after_o this_o new_a gloss_n all_o my_o people_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o contain_v also_o all_o christ_n people_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n after_o m._n abbot_n exposition_n must_v be_v christ_n do_v build_v all_o his_o people_n upon_o all_o his_o people_n one_o may_v very_o well_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o foundation_n upon_o who_o christ_n may_v lay_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o how_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n pass_v i_o think_v all_o understanding_n 165._o epistola_fw-la 165._o but_o s._n austin_n elsewhere_o say_v m._n abbot_n have_v these_o word_n to_o s._n peter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o so_o that_o s._n peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o effectual_o but_o rather_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o aug._n in_o psal_n 108._o câ—cione_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o the_o like_a place_n do_v express_v in_o this_o manner_n cvius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ille_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la gestasse_fw-la personam_fw-la propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o discipulis_fw-la habuit_fw-la the_o person_n of_o which_o church_n peter_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o figure_n to_o have_v represent_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n that_o he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o dominici_fw-la aug._n quaest_n ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testam_fw-la quaest_a 75_o saluator_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o petro_n dari_fw-la iubet_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la â—xoluisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la erant_fw-la omnes_fw-la causa_fw-la magisterij_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o post_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la continentur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la constituit_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la ut_fw-la pastor_n esset_fw-la gregis_fw-la dominici_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n command_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v pay_v for_o all_o for_o like_a as_o in_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o master_n so_o after_o he_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o constitute_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n we_o gather_v that_o s._n peter_n sometime_o do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o he_o be_v head_n and_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o as_o a_o king_n do_v in_o some_o case_n represent_v a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v so_o for_o of_o from_o disproove_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n that_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o withal_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austen_n to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o private_a person_n or_o as_o a_o public_a magistrate_n that_o which_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o private_a person_n be_v proper_a to_o himself_o and_o continue_v no_o long_o than_o he_o live_v but_o that_o which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o public_a magistrate_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n like_o as_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v hold_v as_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o descend_v always_o after_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n now_o to_o our_o purpose_n s._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v give_v he_o true_o and_o actual_o but_o do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n but_o for_o the_o benefitt_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o give_v in_o remainder_n for_o ever_o unto_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o best_a sort_n that_o can_v be_v have_v thus_o answer_v all_o m._n abbot_n objection_n and_o declare_v how_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o special_a rock_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n and_o how_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o every_o constant_a christian_a may_v be_v call_v rock_n one_o truth_n not_o destroy_v but_o rather_o fortifie_v the_o other_o i_o now_o come_v to_o clear_v that_o imputation_n of_o dishonesty_n which_o m._n abbot_n will_v with_o no_o great_a honesty_n have_v cast_v on_o i_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v m._n abbot_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o i_o belie_v the_o father_n therein_o and_o do_v avouch_v peremptory_o that_o never_o any_o of_o they_o so_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n well_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o of_o we_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o honest_a man_n of_o his_o word_n i_o do_v here_o omit_v the_o manifold_a deduction_n in_o this_o chapter_n before_o mention_v and_o will_v add_v one_o more_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n by_o m._n abbot_n himself_o last_v before_o cite_v thus_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v to_o be_v say_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v speak_v to_o s._n perer_n as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n austin_n approve_v by_o m._n abbot_n himself_o therefore_o these_o very_a word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v unto_o all_o s._n peter_n successor_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v prove_v it_o follow_v evidentlie_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o take_v both_o they_o for_o the_o same_o
thing_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n be_v not_o this_o deduction_n plain_a enough_o but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o the_o same_o most_o autentike_a doctor_n do_v in_o express_a term_n affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o self_n same_o rock_n than_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v most_o apparent_o true_a which_o i_o say_v and_o m._n abbot_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o overshoot_v himself_o very_o gross_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n come_v my_o brethren_n if_o you_o please_v porta_fw-la august_n in_o psalco_n partem_fw-la donati_fw-la venite_fw-la fratres_fw-la si_fw-la vultis_fw-la ut_fw-la inseramini_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la dolour_n est_fw-la cum_fw-la vos_fw-la videmus_fw-la praecisos_fw-la ita_fw-la iacere_fw-la numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la &_o in_o ordine_fw-la illo_fw-la patrum_fw-la quiâ—_n cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la videre_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superba_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porta_fw-la and_o be_v graff_v in_o the_o vine_n it_o grieve_v we_o to_o behold_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v of_o reckon_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o rue_n of_o father_n regard_v to_o who_o who_o succeed_v that_o seat_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o succession_n of_o bishopâ—_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o rock_n in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v be_v not_o that_o the_o very_a same_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n s._n hierom_n be_v another_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n scio_fw-la hier._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tua_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatain_a ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v he_o testify_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n unto_o damasus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o follow_v none_o as_o chief_a but_o christ_n be_o in_o communion_n associate_v unto_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v build_v lo_o s._n hierom_n know_v and_o confess_v s._n peter_n chair_n in_o which_o damasus_n the_o pope_n than_o sit_v to_o be_v the_o same_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n pope_n julius_n the_o first_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o a_o very_a holy_a and_o grave_a father_n he_o teach_v the_o same_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n meam_fw-la exit_fw-la julij_fw-la increpatoria_fw-la ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la ipsa_fw-la romana_fw-la sedes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o praelata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la canonum_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decretis_fw-la sed_fw-la d._n saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la voce_fw-la singularem_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la principatum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la inquit_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la adificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o church_n which_o not_o only_o by_o decree_n of_o canon_n and_o holy_a father_n have_v obtain_v that_o singular_a principality_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o as_o that_o grave_a holy_a prelate_n teach_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n damasus_n be_v also_o a_o very_a ancient_a holy_a meam_fw-la exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la 4._o b_o damasi_fw-la ad_fw-la stephanum_n epist_n &_o concilia_fw-la aftiâ—ae_fw-la scitis_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilectiss_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la fixum_fw-la &_o immobile_fw-la atque_fw-la titulum_fw-la lucidissimum_fw-la suorum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutam_fw-la &_o verticem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la enim_fw-la sicut_fw-la divinum_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la verbum_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la adâ—ficabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o learned_a prelate_n he_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n you_o know_v most_o belove_a brethren_n the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n a_o fix_a and_o unmoveable_a firmament_n a_o most_o bright_a title_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o top_n of_o church_n even_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v pronunce_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o then_o also_o take_v and_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o few_o ancient_a renown_a father_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v and_o to_o assure_v the_o upright_a reader_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v interpret_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v how_o uncivil_o m._n abbot_n deal_v with_o i_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o than_o his_o own_o ignorance_n coople_v with_o audaciousnes_n because_o m._n abbot_n do_v in_o this_o paragraff_n thrust_v in_o here_o and_o there_o many_o break_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o hold_v it_o convenient_a to_o fortify_v the_o same_o with_o some_o select_a testimony_n of_o the_o best_a renown_a prelate_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n for_o if_o they_o who_o it_o concern_v most_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o their_o own_o church_n be_v the_o great_a personage_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v far_a of_o from_o rome_n do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n command_v authority_n and_o power_n over_o themselves_o and_o their_o church_n then_o no_o unpartial_a and_o upright_o mind_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v have_v authority_n of_o power_n and_o superiority_n in_o government_n over_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n athanasius_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n both_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n greatness_n of_o learning_n &_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o place_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o eastern_a coast_n this_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n and_o renown_a champion_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v grievous_o persecute_v by_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o very_o injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o their_o mean_n make_v his_o recourse_n unto_o julius_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o call_v his_o adversary_n be_v also_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o answer_v there_o for_o those_o wrong_n that_o they_o have_v do_v he_o by_o which_o fact_n of_o his_o he_o acknowledge_v most_o perspicuous_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o determine_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n thus_o it_o stand_v of_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n athanasius_n fly_v from_o alexandria_n go_v to_o rome_n desisterent_fw-la zozoman_n lib._n 3._o histor_n cap._n 7._o athanasius_n autem_fw-la fugiens_fw-la alexandria_n romam_fw-la venit_fw-la codem_fw-la tempore_fw-la paulus_n etiam_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la forte_fw-fr illuâ—_fw-la accessit_fw-la &_o marcellus_n quoque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la anciroe_n &_o azelopus_n gazae_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o lucius_n adrianopoli_fw-it quorum_fw-la criminationes_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la romanus_n intellexisset_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la fidei_fw-la concilij_fw-la nicenâ—_n consentientes_fw-la reperisset_fw-la in_fw-la communionem_fw-la recepit_fw-la ac_fw-la cum_fw-la propter_fw-la sedu_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la cura_fw-la omnium_fw-la ad_fw-la cum_fw-la spectaret_fw-la singulis_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la restituit_fw-la scripsitque_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la orientis_fw-la cosque_fw-la incusavit_fw-la quod_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la viris_fw-la iudicassent_fw-la deditque_fw-la mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la illorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la constitutum_fw-la accederent_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la minatus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la reliquo_fw-la non_fw-la passurum_fw-la eos_fw-la inultos_fw-la nisi_fw-la novis_fw-la rebuâ—_n studere_fw-la desisterent_fw-la paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n another_o great_a sea_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v also_o flee_v thither_o for_o succour_n and_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_v eastern_a church_n who_o accusation_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v hear_v
call_v into_o question_n by_o untowardlie_a and_o degenerous_a child_n that_o either_o wilful_o run_v out_o of_o her_o house_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o fancy_n or_o be_v for_o pure_a fear_n fall_v away_o from_o she_o and_o forsake_v her_o ordinance_n m._n abbot_n admit_v as_o it_o be_v that_o other_o church_n shall_v according_a to_o s._n irenaeus_n rule_n conform_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o shift_a wit_n add_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n nothing_o for_o her_o superiority_n in_o government_n well_o that_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v thereon_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o his_o majesty_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o sue_v for_o yet_o over_o and_o beside_o irenaeus_n word_n be_v well_o weigh_v do_v import_v also_o a_o superiority_n in_o government_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o that_o church_n which_o i_o prove_v because_o he_o say_v that_o other_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o more_o potent_a principality_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n and_o principality_n over_o other_o church_n and_o do_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o of_o according_a unto_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v superiority_n in_o government_n over_o they_o or_o else_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o follow_v it_o m._n abbot_n do_v grammatical_o descant_n first_o upon_o this_o word_n principality_n and_o say_v that_o it_o may_v signify_v eminency_n in_o estimation_n though_o not_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v potent_a also_o to_o move_v by_o example_n and_o persuasion_n only_o not_o by_o commandment_n be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v wrest_v into_o some_o such_o signification_n as_o what_o word_n be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o be_v diverslie_o construe_v yet_o every_o reasonable_a man_n will_v soon_o see_v that_o power_n and_o principality_n do_v proper_o import_v a_o command_a superiority_n and_o will_v as_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n word_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v fair_o take_v according_a to_o the_o more_o usual_a signification_n then_o in_o any_o such_o force_a sense_n and_o construction_n again_o see_v that_o power_n and_o superiority_n do_v even_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n express_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o other_o of_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o imagine_a superiority_n of_o m._n abbot_n which_o impose_v no_o such_o necessity_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o m._n abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o usual_a signification_n &_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n word_n in_o like_a manner_n m._n abbot_n to_o cast_v some_o better_a colour_n upon_o his_o new_a devise_a principality_n or_o rather_o to_o shift_v over_o into_o another_o matter_n that_o seem_v more_o plausible_a write_v thus_o 20_o that_o m._n bishop_n may_v understand_v i_o do_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o a_o devise_n of_o i_o 3._o cypr._n l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o princ_fw-la pall_v church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n and_o other_o protestant_n can_v choose_v but_o stand_v in_o bodily_a fear_n so_o often_o as_o they_o appeal_v unto_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o support_v of_o their_o novelty_n for_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o very_a place_n allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n give_v they_o such_o a_o bob_n that_o every_o beholder_n may_v plain_o see_v they_o do_v not_o favour_v their_o cause_n nor_o be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v in_o for_o their_o witness_n let_v s._n cyprian_a now_o cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n serve_v for_o a_o example_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n out_o of_o which_o m._n abbot_n pick_v the_o former_a word_n accessum_fw-la cypr._n l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o iuxta_fw-la pamel_n epist_n 55._o post_fw-la ista_fw-la adhuc_fw-la insuper_fw-la pseudo-episcopo_a sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la constituto_fw-la navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la â—rta_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr schismaticis_fw-la &_o profanis_fw-la litteras_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n accessum_fw-la after_o those_o thing_n and_o more_o also_o after_o a_o false_a bishop_n appoint_v they_o by_o heretic_n they_o dare_v sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o unto_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatics_n and_o profane_a fellow_n not_o remember_v that_o such_o be_v the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n voice_n unto_o who_o perfidy_n can_v have_v no_o access_n i_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a passage_n because_o by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v treat_v of_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o now_o of_o the_o former_a where_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o s._n cyprian_n take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v principal_a not_o only_o in_o estimation_n but_o in_o order_n of_o government_n which_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o he_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n chair_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o like_a authority_n that_o s._n peter_n enjoy_v upon_o who_o as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o twenty_o place_n avouch_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v second_o he_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o principal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o priestly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v all_o other_o church_n to_o stand_v to_o her_o order_n and_o thereby_o to_o hold_v all_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o uniformity_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o man_n judgement_n any_o unity_n in_o faith_n or_o religious_a rite_n among_o protestant_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sovereign_a commander_n over_o they_o all_o endue_v with_o authority_n to_o compel_v the_o rest_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n s._n cip._n confirm_v this_o very_a point_n in_o these_o memorable_a word_n heresy_n have_v not_o rise_v cogitatur_fw-la cyprian_a ibidem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la orta_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la inde_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la iudex_fw-la vico_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la nor_o schism_n spring_v from_o any_o other_o root_n then_o for_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o one_o priest_n and_o for_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n and_o one_o jugde_v be_v not_o accept_v of_o in_o christ_n steed_n do_v you_o see_v by_o s._n cyprian_n sentence_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o root_v out_o heresy_n and_o to_o accord_v schism_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o priest_n for_o sovereign_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o christ_n vicegerent_n on_o earth_n such_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n be_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o that_o principal_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o s._n cyprian_n own_v assertion_n in_o the_o former_a period_n or_o else_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v not_o draw_v its_o original_a unity_n thence_o thus_o much_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o principal_a in_o authority_n and_o government_n now_o to_o the_o other_o part_n s._n cyprian_n deni_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o blame_v such_o troublesome_a fellow_n that_o will_v not_o rest_v quiet_a and_o content_a with_o their_o own_o bishop_n judgement_n but_o fly_v abroad_o to_o molest_v other_o with_o their_o brawl_n as_o though_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n or_o wit_n to_o compose_v and_o end_v their_o quarrel_n at_o home_n s._n cyprian_n suppose_v that_o their_o church_n in_o africa_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o other_o church_n to_o order_v such_o matter_n but_o neither_o name_n the_o
other_o reverend_a bishop_n not_o acquaint_v you_o with_o that_o matter_n whereas_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o their_o principal_a cause_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o father_n do_v in_o honour_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n belong_v unto_o your_o sea_n be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o plain_a aknowledgment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n command_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o because_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v just_o take_v either_o against_o pope_n damasus_n learning_n and_o integrity_n or_o against_o his_o writing_n who_o secretary_n sometime_o be_v s._n hierome_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o say_a african_a bishop_n these_o be_v his_o word_n oportet_fw-la exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la 4._o damasi_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la stephanum_n &_o ad_fw-la concilia_fw-la africa_n nos_fw-la qui_fw-la supra_fw-la domum_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la episcopale_n suscepimus_fw-la ministerium_fw-la solicit_v vigilare_fw-la de_fw-la bemus_fw-la etc_fw-la scitis_fw-la fatres_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la fixum_fw-la &_o immobile_fw-la atque_fw-la titulum_fw-la lucidissimum_fw-la suorum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcorum_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutam_fw-la &_o verticem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la enim_fw-la sicut_fw-la divinum_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la verbum_fw-la veraciter_fw-la petrus_n &c_n &c_n cvius_fw-la vice_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la hodie_fw-la fungimur_fw-la ideo_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la innotuistis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la mandarem_fw-la nisi_fw-la vos_fw-la tam_fw-la plene_fw-la instructos_fw-la scirem_fw-la quod_fw-la cuncta_fw-la super_fw-la quibus_fw-la consuluistis_fw-la illicita_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dubitetis_fw-la discutere_fw-la namque_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o summas_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la causas_fw-la metrapolitano_fw-it una_fw-la cum_fw-la comprovincialibus_fw-la licet_fw-la sed_fw-la definire_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la summas_fw-la querelas_fw-la causarum_fw-la vel_fw-la damnare_fw-la episcopos_fw-la absque_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la minime_fw-la licet_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la appellare_fw-la si_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la fulcire_fw-la auxilio_fw-la oportet_fw-la it_o behove_v we_o that_o have_v receive_v episcopal_a charge_n over_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o watch_v carful_o that_o nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o that_o function_n be_v want_v etc._n etc._n you_o most_o belove_a brother_n do_v know_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a constitute_v of_o god_n a_o unmoveable_a fortress_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o our_o saviour_n word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n aver_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o at_o length_n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o metropolitan_o to_o hear_v and_o discuss_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n their_o suffragans_fw-la but_o unlawful_a to_o determine_v they_o final_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v when_o need_n require_v and_o there_o to_o find_v relief_n i_o come_v now_o to_o some_o other_o counsel_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o africa_n immediate_o before_o that_o african_a in_o which_o be_v present_v most_o of_o the_o same_o prelate_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o milevitan_n write_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o be_v pope_n next_o before_o zozimus_n to_o who_o succeed_v bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n because_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o have_v afford_v you_o such_o a_o one_o in_o our_o time_n cessuros_fw-la exit_fw-la epist_n 92._o inter_v ep_n d._n aug._n quia_fw-la te_fw-la dominus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la precipuo_fw-la munere_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la collocavit_fw-la talemque_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la praestitit_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la potius_fw-la ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la negligentia_fw-la valeat_fw-la si_fw-la apud_fw-la tuam_fw-la venerationem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la suggerenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la tacâ—erimus_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la tu_fw-la pos_fw-la be_v vel_fw-la fastidiose_fw-la vel_fw-la negligenter_n accipere_fw-la magnis_fw-la periculis_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la membrorum_fw-la christi_fw-la pastoralem_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la aâ—hibere_fw-la digneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n multo_fw-la plures_fw-la qui_fw-la eius_fw-la sensuo_fw-la diligentius_fw-la indagare_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la progratia_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritate_fw-la confligunt_fw-la praecipue_fw-la sanctus_fw-la filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la frater_fw-la &_o compresbiter_n noster_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la sed_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la adiwante_fw-la misericordia_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la &_o regere_fw-la consulentem_fw-la &_o orantem_fw-la exaudire_fw-la dignatur_fw-la autoritati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la de_fw-la promptae_fw-la facilius_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la perversa_fw-la &_o perniciosa_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la cessuros_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o impute_v to_o the_o blame_n of_o our_o negligence_n if_o we_o conceal_v from_o your_o holiness_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o you_o can_v either_o disdainful_o or_o careless_o hear_v us._n we_o therefore_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o apply_v your_o pastoral_a diligence_n unto_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n many_o other_o that_o can_v trace_v out_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n have_v enter_v the_o combat_n with_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n namely_o your_o holy_a son_n our_o brother_n &_o fellow_n priest_n hierome_n but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v you_o pray_v &_o direct_v you_o give_v counsel_n we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v soon_o yield_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o epistle_n be_v record_v among_o s._n augustine_n so_o be_v another_o of_o that_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n about_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o pope_n holy_a lord_n and_o brother_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o relate_v to_o you_o what_o we_o have_v do_v corrigenda_fw-la exit_fw-la epist_n xc_o inter_fw-la d._n aug._n epistolas_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la gestum_fw-la domine_fw-la frater_fw-la sancte_fw-la charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la intimandum_fw-la duximus_fw-la ut_fw-la statutis_fw-la nostra_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la salute_v multorum_fw-la &_o quorundam_fw-la perversitate_fw-la etiam_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la that_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n may_v be_v adjoin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a aswell_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o many_o man_n salvation_n as_o for_o the_o correct_v of_o some_o person_n depravation_n by_o both_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o the_o african_a bishop_n esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o be_v that_o head_n church_n unto_o which_o the_o affair_n of_o high_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o it_o have_v pastoral_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n that_o it_o have_v authority_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o define_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n unto_o which_o even_a heretic_n will_v yield_v soon_o than_o unto_o any_o other_o though_o esteem_v never_o so_o learned_a and_o therefore_o they_o send_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o council_n up_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n all_o this_o be_v of_o record_n in_o approve_a african_a counsel_n hold_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v at_o that_o other_o african_a council_n what_o reason_n have_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o therein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v forbid_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o their_o affair_n of_o africa_n antistitem_fw-la exit_fw-la epist_n d._n aug._n job_n missae_fw-la sunt_fw-la itaque_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la et_fw-la milevitano_fw-it relationes_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la etc._n etc._n scripsimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la beatae_fw-la memoria_fw-la papam_fw-la innocentium_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipse_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la quofas_fw-la erat_fw-la atque_fw-la oportebat_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitem_fw-la s._n austin_n himself_o relate_v both_o that_o these_o two_o counsel_n to_o wit_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o milevitane_n have_v write_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o further_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o they_o be_v sound_a &_o such_o as_o do_v well_o beseem_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o will_v therefore_o be_v bold_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o same_o his_o answer_n these_o be_v his_o word_n you_o do_v
direct_v a_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n wherein_o he_o decree_v some_o bishop_n there_o to_o be_v depose_v suspensum_fw-la leo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la caesariensem_fw-la mauritaniam_fw-la in_o africa_n constitutis_fw-la epistola_fw-la 87._o cum_fw-la de_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la illicite_fw-la usurpata_fw-la crebrior_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la sermo_fw-la perferret_fw-la ratio_fw-la pietatis_fw-la exegit_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la quam_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exdivina_fw-la institutione_n dependimus_fw-la rerum_fw-la fidem_fw-la studeremus_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la c_o 2._o causam_fw-la quoque_fw-la lupicini_n episcopi_fw-la illic_fw-la iubemus_fw-la audiri_fw-la cvi_fw-la multum_fw-la ac_fw-la saepe_fw-la postulenti_fw-la communionem_fw-la hac_fw-la raiâ—one_fw-la reddâ—mus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la provocassâ—_n immerito_fw-la cum_fw-la pendent_fw-la negotio_fw-la a_o comunionâ—_n videbamus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suspensum_fw-la other_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o office_n and_o restore_v one_o lupicinus_n by_o name_n to_o his_o bishopric_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n of_o africa_n have_v appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n unto_o the_o same_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v aclwaies_o aknowledg_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o superiority_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o country_n victor_n uticensis_fw-la live_v also_o very_o short_o after_o s._n austin_n and_o before_o eulalius_n he_o write_v in_o that_o interim_n in_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o i_o say_v a_o very_a godly_a bishop_n a_o grave_n and_o learned_a historiographer_n rehearse_v how_o eugenius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o confer_v with_o the_o vandale_n honoricus_n then_o by_o invasion_n king_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n say_v unto_o his_o deputy_n if_o the_o kingly_a power_n desire_n to_o know_v our_o faith_n etc._n victor_n uticens_fw-la de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vand_a l_o 2._o si_fw-mi nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la regis_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la desiderat_fw-la mittat_fw-la ad_fw-la amicos_fw-la suos_fw-la scribam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la fatribus_fw-la meis_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la coepiscopi_fw-la qui_fw-la communem_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la valeant_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n you_o may_v consult_v with_o your_o council_n and_o i_o will_v write_v unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o especial_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o we_o together_o will_v declare_v unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o behold_v how_o even_o immediate_o after_o that_o council_n of_o africa_n when_o m._n abbot_n dream_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o primate_n of_o carthage_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o all_o africa_a acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consult_v i_o need_v not_o descend_v any_o low_a because_o m._n abbot_n himself_o do_v relate_v how_o eulalius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o live_v the_o next_o age_n after_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o make_v that_o country_n of_o africa_a subject_n unto_o it_o see_v then_o that_o cleaven_n hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o eulalius_n live_v by_o m._n abbot_n own_o confession_n the_o pope_n have_v sovereign_a command_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o before_o even_o up_o to_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o tertullia_n time_n which_o be_v within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o principal_a pillar_n and_o light_n of_o africa_n esteem_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o root_n of_o christian_a unity_n unto_o which_o some_o of_o their_o bishop_n in_o all_o age_n do_v appeal_v for_o succour_n some_o other_o do_v refer_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n to_o be_v confirm_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v power_n to_o assemble_v counsel_n in_o africa_n and_o to_o condemn_v heretic_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v not_o m._n abbot_n foul_o over_o see_v and_o do_v he_o not_o overreach_v most_o grievous_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o forbid_v he_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o their_o country_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n because_o the_o protestant_n make_v such_o reckon_v of_o it_o i_o will_v with_o more_o speed_n dispatch_v that_o which_o follow_v m._n abbot_n object_v that_o anicetus_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o persuade_v policarpus_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o policarpus_fw-la be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o potent_a principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o withstand_v the_o confess_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v all_o his_o opinion_n or_o to_o embrace_v his_o advice_n or_o persuasion_n only_o he_o be_v of_o duty_n to_o obey_v his_o express_a commandment_n wherefore_o anicetus_n not_o bind_v policarpus_fw-la by_o any_o mandate_n to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n thence_o can_v be_v gather_v any_o disobedience_n of_o policarpus_fw-la though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o anicetus_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o other_o in_o error_n for_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v have_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o church_n according_a unto_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o define_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a as_o do_v witness_n concilio_fw-la witness_n athanas_n epistola_fw-la de_fw-la ariminensi_fw-la concilio_fw-la athanasius_n eusebius_n 17._o eusebius_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_a l._n 3._o v._n 17._o epiphanius_n heres_fw-la 69._o socrates_n histor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o theodoret._n histor_n 1._o cap._n 10._o nicephorus_n histor_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 19_o nevertheless_o anicetus_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o policarpus_fw-la be_v a_o holy_a reverend_a and_o apostolical_a man_n pope_n victor_n afterward_o see_v the_o same_o error_n creep_v further_o abroad_o and_o beginning_n to_o infect_v even_o the_o western_a church_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o use_v his_o authority_n to_o drive_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v it_o apparent_a nor_o so_o certain_a as_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v that_o polycrates_n do_v disobey_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o those_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n be_v set_v down_o in_o eusebius_n 23._o euseb_n l._n 5._o histor_n c._n 22._o &_o 23._o when_o the_o question_n be_v yet_o in_o examination_n and_o before_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v so_o that_o he_o may_v very_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n require_v after_o he_o see_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n conform_v himself_o thereunto_o though_o before_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a godly_a and_o a_o learned_a prelate_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v and_o take_v to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v prove_v s._n cyprian_n who_o m._n abbot_n cit_v next_o as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v err_v in_o that_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o therein_o out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n offend_v by_o not_o conform_v his_o opinion_n unto_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n forget_v his_o own_o judgement_n give_v and_o often_o repete_v when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o that_o distemper_a mood_n to_o wit_n that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v etc._n cypr._n epistola_fw-la 55._o neque_fw-la alâ—unde_fw-la haereses_fw-la ortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la inde_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n grow_v out_o of_o no_o other_o root_n then_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o priest_n and_o judge_v for_o the_o time_n in_o christ_n steed_n be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o and_o many_o such_o like_a m._n abbot_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blind_a guide_n and_o willing_a to_o lead_v his_o feollower_n into_o the_o ditch_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o propound_v unto_o they_o
for_o imitation_n the_o know_v and_o confess_v fault_n and_o blemish_n of_o man_n otherwise_o good_a how_o much_o more_o sincere_o deal_v we_o who_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v s._n cyprian_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n save_v in_o that_o one_o wherein_o he_o fail_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o word_n then_o speak_v in_o passion_n by_o he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o error_n special_o when_o they_o be_v contrary_a even_o unto_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o out_o of_o that_o distemper_n whence_o also_o we_o do_v gather_v this_o christian_a observation_n worthy_a to_o be_v deep_o print_v in_o every_o christian_a man_n hart_n if_o such_o great_a learned_a personage_n as_o be_v s._n cyprian_n and_o polycrates_n when_o they_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v fall_v into_o error_n what_o a_o warning_n be_v that_o unto_o man_n of_o mean_a wit_n and_o much_o lesser_a learning_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o swarm_n not_o one_o hair_n breadth_n from_o the_o pope_n definition_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n lest_o withal_o they_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o their_o better_n by_o many_o degree_n have_v do_v before_o they_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v 25_o out_o of_o africa_n m._n abbot_n sail_v into_o asia_n take_v over_o great_a pain_n to_o search_v out_o some_o poor_a relief_n for_o his_o bad_a cause_n and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o such_o principality_n to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o leo_n the_o great_a for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n yield_v to_o they_o in_o a_o faulty_a definition_n of_o they_o about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n if_o that_o worthy_a pope_n shall_v have_v condescend_v unto_o those_o asian_o rather_o then_o to_o have_v contend_v with_o they_o do_v not_o that_o rather_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v their_o superior_a and_o may_v have_v deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o if_o he_o have_v take_v it_o for_o the_o better_a course_n 4._o leo_fw-la epistola_fw-la 93._o n._n 4._o but_o i_o read_v over_o all_o that_o epistle_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o as_o he_o report_v but_o that_o these_o asian_o be_v rather_o priscilian_a heretic_n who_o that_o holy_a pope_n much_o blame_v and_o condemn_v for_o their_o evil_a observation_n of_o easter_n without_o any_o yield_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o i_o can_v see_v to_o what_o other_o purpose_n that_o can_v serve_v than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishope_fw-mi of_o rome_n have_v command_v power_n in_o asia_n m._n abbot_n recuil_v back_o to_o hierome_n affirm_v he_o not_o to_o have_v believe_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n principality_n who_o of_o purpose_n as_o he_o feign_v do_v write_v in_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v evagrium_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la that_o if_o authority_n be_v require_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o one_o city_n why_o do_v thou_o bring_v i_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v thou_o uphold_v a_o few_o who_o be_v proud_a usurp_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n hierom_n be_v always_o a_o most_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n 57_o epist_n 57_o and_o of_o her_o infallible_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o every_o one_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o elsewhere_o 57_o epist_n 57_o yet_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o i_o think_v will_v go_v about_o to_o excuse_v the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whole_o in_o the_o place_n that_o m._n abbot_n do_v allege_v 77._o hieron_n epist_n 77._o he_o findâ—_n fault_n with_o some_o deacon_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v take_v place_n before_o priest_n which_o seem_v in_o that_o humble_a doctor_n eye_n a_o great_a moat_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o presumption_n of_o some_o few_o usurp_v against_o â—he_n law_n and_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o city_n only_o or_o rather_o as_o saint_n hierom_n himself_o interprete_v it_o of_o some_o few_o proud_a deacons_n of_o that_o city_n but_o heerhence_o to_o infer_v that_o s._n hierom_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v too_o too_o simple_a and_o rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o them_z otherwise_o answer_v that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o soary_a suit_n for_o that_o most_o grave_a holy_a father_n say_v i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n custodimus_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 10._o cupio_fw-la inâ—_n omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la romanamâ—_n ecclesiamâ—_n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la homines_fw-la sensum_fw-la habemus_fw-la ideò_fw-la quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la rectius_fw-la seruatur_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la recte_fw-la custodimus_fw-la but_o we_o also_o be_v man_n that_o have_v understanding_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v more_o right_o observe_v elsewhere_o we_o just_o observe_v the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v there_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o so_o excellent_a a_o prelate_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v to_o make_v his_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a yea_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a will_v not_o so_o strict_o tie_v s._n austin_n our_o english_a apostle_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o will_v he_o if_o he_o see_v any_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n etc._n exit_fw-la bedae_fw-la histo_n l._n 10._o c._n 27._o mihi_fw-la placet_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o galliarum_n sieve_n in_o cue_n ilibet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenisti_fw-la quod_fw-la plus_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la possit_fw-la placere_fw-la solicit_v eligas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o may_v better_o please_v god_n or_o more_o move_v those_o new_a convert_v christian_n unto_o great_a devotion_n to_o make_v his_o choice_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o retain_v the_o rite_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o collect_v that_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o aknowledg_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n principality_n be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v beg_v for_o a_o innocent_a in_o the_o like_a term_n stand_v m._n abbot_n that_o will_v out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n choice_n of_o some_o ceremony_n different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infer_v that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n let_v it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o s._n ambroâ—e_n who_o be_v so_o grave_a and_o judicious_a a_o doctor_n and_o s._n augustine_n father_n in_o christ_n desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n who_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o take_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a ancient_a father_n 26_o m._n abbot_n like_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v shoot_v at_o rover_n observe_v no_o certain_a method_n return_v back_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n avouch_v that_o it_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 28._o council_n chalced._n act._n 15._o can_n 28._o these_o be_v his_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o that_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n before_o because_o that_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n do_v give_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n w._n b._n here_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gross_a fault_n first_o whereas_o this_o council_n be_v cite_v as_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v clean_o contrary_a in_o the_o first_o word_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n acknowledge_v that_o privilege_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o have_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o now_o material_a of_o it_o i_o have_v say_v something_o before_o and_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v but_o to_o m._n abbot_n condemnation_n his_o own_o witness_n do_v depose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v
that_o privilege_n of_o principality_n and_o that_o in_o government_n as_o by_o many_o circumstance_n of_o that_o council_n i_o have_v once_o already_o prove_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o 3_o the_o ibid._n act_n 3_o bill_n prefer_v to_o that_o council_n be_v direct_v to_o pope_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o council_n the_o pascasini_n the_o ibid._n act._n 16._o in_o epist_n pascasini_n sentence_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o council_n be_v send_v to_o leonen_n to_o in_o epist_n concilij_fw-la ad_fw-la leonen_n pope_n leo_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n and_o much_o more_o be_v there_o say_v to_o testify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n principality_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n can_v not_o have_v direct_v we_o unto_o a_o more_o sound_a and_o evident_a witness_n against_o this_o his_o position_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o fault_n second_o he_o put_v the_o sentence_n of_o 150._o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o constantinople_n council_n for_o they_o of_o chalcedon_n yet_o i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v that_o pass_v because_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o i_o may_v not_o conceal_v how_o he_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o purpose_n have_v cut_v of_o the_o counsel_n word_n in_o the_o midst_n for_o those_o father_n do_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 28._o council_n chalced._n cost_n 15._o can_n 28._o be_v to_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n yet_o secundam_fw-la post_fw-la eam_fw-la existentem_fw-la to_o be_v second_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o follow_v ut_fw-la obtineret_fw-la secundum_fw-la gradum_fw-la dâ—gnitatis_fw-la post_fw-la antiquam_fw-la romam_fw-la 3._o council_n constantinâ—p_n 1._o can._n 3._o that_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v obtain_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o dignity_n after_o old_a rome_n do_v he_o not_o wary_o pare_v of_o those_o word_n will_v they_o not_o have_v display_v and_o lay_v open_a his_o cozenage_n what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o this_o honest_a man_n credit_n that_o dare_v cite_v this_o sentence_n to_o disprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n principality_n which_o do_v so_o plain_o approve_v it_o but_o what_o mean_v the_o council_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v like_a or_o equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n marry_o they_o be_v equal_a or_o like_a in_o some_o privilege_n not_o in_o all_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v erect_v unto_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarchall_a sea_n as_o rome_n be_v second_o to_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thracia_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o pontica_fw-la further_n also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v place_v immediate_o after_o rome_n and_o honour_v before_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a sea_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o rome_n be_v therefore_o in_o those_o two_o point_n special_o of_o be_v a_o patriarchall_a sea_n and_o of_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n they_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o rome_n yet_o not_o equal_a to_o rome_n itself_o in_o dignity_n or_o principality_n but_o to_o obtain_v the_o next_o place_n after_o it_o this_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o their_o ambition_n then_o and_o the_o uttermost_a that_o be_v request_v to_o wit_n that_o old_a rome_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n of_o dignity_n after_o rome_n and_o be_v invest_v with_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o pontica_fw-la asia_n and_o thracia_n against_o which_o grant_v make_v by_o many_o of_o the_o council_n 16._o council_n chalced._n act._n 16._o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v precedent_n public_a exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o precedent_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a sea_n who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v to_o have_v next_o after_o rome_n the_o high_a seat_n of_o dignity_n abscindat_fw-la exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la 54._o leonis_fw-la ad_fw-la martian_a augustum_fw-la privilogia_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la canonibus_fw-la instituta_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la fixa_fw-la decretis_fw-la nulla_fw-la possunt_fw-la improbitate_fw-la convelli_fw-la nulla_fw-la novitate_fw-la mutari_fw-la hanc_fw-la impij_fw-la desiderij_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la debuit_fw-la intra_fw-la cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la recipere_fw-la secretum_fw-la abstineat_fw-la ergo_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la iniuria_fw-la regularum_fw-la &_o illicitos_fw-la declinet_fw-la excessus_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la universali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dum_fw-la inimica_fw-la pacis_fw-la tentat_fw-la abscindat_fw-la and_o leo_n the_o great_a when_o he_o come_v to_o confirm_v that_o general_a council_n approve_v all_o the_o rest_n protest_v against_o that_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o both_o derogatory_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o injurious_a unto_o the_o right_n honourable_a patriarchall_a sea_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n well_o howsoever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rest_n certain_z it_o be_v to_o m._n abbot_n great_a confusion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o in_o those_o day_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o high_a preeminence_n then_o to_o be_v next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n my_o first_o auctor_fw-la who_o aver_v all_o church_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o more_o potent_a principality_n 27_o now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o m._n abbot_n can_v say_v against_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o produce_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n pameli_fw-la cyprian_a epist_n 55._o iuxta_fw-la pameli_fw-la my_o second_o witness_n the_o position_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v these_o which_o we_o touch_v before_o upon_o another_o occasion_n after_o these_o thing_n yea_o they_o have_v furthermore_o a_o false_a bishop_n set_v over_o they_o by_o heretic_n yet_o they_o presume_v to_o sail_v unto_o s._n peter_n chair_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n do_v spring_v and_o carry_v with_o they_o letter_n from_o schismatics_n and_o profane_a person_n not_o remember_v the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n praise_v to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o perfidy_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o they_o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la because_o perfidia_fw-la be_v the_o contrary_a to_o fides_fw-la and_o here_o by_o s._n cyprian_a oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o roman_n commend_v by_o s._n paul_n i_o with_o perfidiousnes_n which_o have_v also_o another_o signification_n do_v for_o explication_n sake_n join_v falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o m._n abbot_n except_v as_o that_o which_o turn_v s._n cyprian_n word_n from_o his_o true_a meaning_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o s._n cyprian_n purpose_v to_o say_v that_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o entry_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o about_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o about_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o bad_a demeanour_n of_o some_o perfidious_a african_n who_o have_v be_v just_o punish_v at_o home_n flee_v to_o rome_n for_o relief_n and_o be_v like_a to_o abuse_v the_o pope_n with_o false_a tale_n if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o better_a heed_n unto_o their_o report_n it_o be_v therefore_o impertinent_a say_v m._n abbot_n to_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o rome_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a but_o do_v see_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v much_o more_o impertinent_a yea_o uncredible_a that_o such_o a_o grave_a wise_a prelate_n as_o s._n cyprian_n be_v shall_v affirm_v that_o perfidious_a and_o untrue_a information_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v find_v no_o entry_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o i_o say_v consider_v this_o absurdity_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o great_a exigent_n and_o hardly_o can_v with_o all_o his_o skill_n excuse_v that_o glorious_a martyr_n from_o colloge_v and_o gloss_a which_o no_o man_n do_v more_o abhor_v than_o he_o and_o from_o too_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n integrity_n in_o order_v matter_n bring_v unto_o it_o by_o appeal_n out_o of_o other_o country_n for_o never_o any_o man_n of_o experience_n yet_o hold_v as_o i_o ween_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o false_a information_n in_o matter_n
but_o m._n abbot_n sainth_v over_o lavish_o and_o as_o it_o be_v dote_o that_o i_o do_v report_n they_o false_o for_o he_o himself_o as_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v can_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o allege_v they_o true_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n fratris_fw-la ambros_n in_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-la obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la fratris_fw-la s._n ambrose_n say_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o he_o put_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n his_o good_a brother_n satyrus_n after_o a_o shipwreck_n arrive_v in_o sardinia_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o luciferiam_n heresy_n &_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o any_o heretic_n demand_v of_o that_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o to_o baptise_v he_o erat_fw-la aduocavit_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la veram_fw-la putavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la vera_fw-la fidei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la percontatusque_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la est_fw-la utrumnam_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conveniret_fw-la &_o sort_n ad_fw-la id_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o schismate_fw-la regionis_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erat_fw-la whether_o he_o do_v accord_n with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o fear_v lest_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o describe_v true_a believer_n in_o a_o heretical_a country_n because_o heretic_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o catholic_n as_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a or_o not_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o only_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o only_o to_o be_v communicate_v withal_o in_o holy_a rite_n who_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o this_o be_v so_o true_a and_o evident_a that_o m._n abbot_n can_v deny_v any_o one_o word_n of_o it_o do_v he_o not_o then_o spiteful_o overreach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o report_v my_o author_n false_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n then_o to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o chief_a church_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o eminent_a perfection_n and_o be_v itself_o now_o call_v into_o question_n this_o answer_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o in_o plain_a term_n petere_fw-la principium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o give_v that_o for_o the_o solution_n as_o a_o confess_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n be_v he_o so_o destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v or_o aught_o to_o take_v that_o for_o currant_n coin_n and_o good_a payment_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o very_o refuse_v and_o dross_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v change_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o return_v to_o we_o for_o a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o poor_a man_n feeble_a force_n be_v quite_o spend_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unreasonable_a answer_n again_o &_o again_o for_o he_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n unto_o the_o like_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n who_o demand_v of_o ruffinus_n speak_v of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v his_o faith_n transtulimus_fw-la hieron_n apol._n 1._o c._n ruff._n fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocat_fw-la eamne_v qua_fw-la romana_fw-la pollet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o illam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o originis_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la si_fw-mi romanam_fw-la responderit_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr originis_fw-la errore_fw-la transtulimus_fw-la either_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o be_v we_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o s._n hierom_n to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n all_o which_o m._n abbot_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o thereby_o clear_v i_o from_o that_o imputation_n of_o misreport_v my_o author_n afterward_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o may_v not_o likewise_o have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o church_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n well_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o church_n under_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o perpetual_a infallibility_n of_o any_o other_o church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o prefer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o all_o other_o and_o therein_o ordinary_o make_v their_o instance_n and_o for_o that_o m._n abbot_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o come_v in_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n but_o now_o it_o be_v clean_o change_v and_o take_v this_o to_o be_v as_o sharp_a as_o the_o sword_n at_o delphos_n and_o as_o fit_a to_o cut_v all_o knot_n asunder_o that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v loose_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o reason_n which_o do_v induce_v these_o holy_a doctor_n and_o much_o more_o ought_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v ever_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o ancient_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n church_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v in_o it_o which_o most_o protestant_n now_o be_v also_o come_v to_o confess_v but_o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v the_o same_o most_o learned_a and_o bless_a father_n both_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o christ_n church_n wherefore_o like_o as_o the_o house_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n who_o foundation_n fail_v so_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o stand_v inviolable_a to_o the_o late_a day_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n &_o support_v thereof_o shall_v perish_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v here_o those_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n once_o before_o produce_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o one_o text_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o do_v both_o direct_o cross_v m._n abbot_n supposition_n and_o manifest_o prove_v this_o my_o assertion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o the_o pedigree_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v meam_fw-la august_n epistola_fw-la 165._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la considerandus_fw-la est_fw-la quanto_fw-la rectius_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la salubriterab_n ipso_fw-la petro_n numeramus_fw-la cvi_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la how_o much_o more_o right_o and_o assure_o do_v we_o reckon_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o unto_o who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o peter_n succeed_v linus_n etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o full_o s._n austin_n have_v 1200._o year_n before_o hand_n confute_v m._n abbot_n proposition_n m._n abbot_n say_v that_o the_o father_n may_v as_o well_o have_v allege_v their_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o church_n as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o so_o say_v s._n austin_n but_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o be_v very_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o communion_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o they_o then_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o right_a and_o better_o assure_v then_o any_o other_o observe_v also_o the_o same_o reason_n give_v by_o that_o most_o renown_a doctor_n which_o i_o before_o deliver_v because_o upon_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o roman_a pedigree_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v wherefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v the_o donatist_n that_o the_o see_v or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v again_o do_v not_o our_o
roman_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n against_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o s._n hierom_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o write_v to_o ruffinus_n that_o which_o m._n abbot_n may_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o himself_o notwithstanding_o know_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n praise_v mâ—tari_fw-la s._n hieron_n apol._n 3._o con_v ruffinum_fw-la attamen_fw-la scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudatam_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n aliter_fw-la annunciet_a quam_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la pauli_n auctoritate_fw-la munitam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mâ—tari_fw-la do_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o deceit_n and_o trompery_n yea_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o preach_v yet_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n fortify_v can_v never_o be_v change_v will_n m._n abbot_n yet_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o stand_v up_o and_o to_o give_v this_o grave_a holy_a doctor_n the_o lie_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o he_o will_v yet_o sing_v his_o old_a song_n and_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n and_o prophecy_n be_v foulie_o change_v and_o that_o in_o very_a many_o great_a point_n with_o the_o foresaid_a testimony_n may_v be_v link_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o this_o that_o stand_v on_o record_n in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n do_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o determine_v cause_n and_o shall_v always_o live_v behold_v s._n peter_n always_o live_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n to_o determine_v cause_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o m._n abbot_n change_n will_v he_o make_v s._n peter_n also_o a_o changeling_n this_o point_n i_o will_v close_v up_o with_o this_o memorable_a sentence_n of_o s._n leo._n the_o soundness_n of_o that_o faith_n praise_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v everlasting_a reliquit_fw-la leo_n in_o serm_n 2._o assumptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la ad_fw-la sumum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la soliditas_fw-la enim_fw-la illius_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la principe_fw-la est_fw-la laudata_fw-la perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la permanet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la petrus_n credidit_fw-la ita_fw-la permanet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o petro_n christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n manet_fw-la ergo_fw-la dispositio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o beatus_fw-la petrus_n in_fw-la accepta_fw-la fortitudine_fw-la petra_fw-la perseverans_fw-la suscepta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gâ—bernacula_fw-la non_fw-la reliquit_fw-la and_o like_a as_o that_o which_o peter_n believe_v of_o christ_n continue_v for_o ever_o so_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v institute_v in_o peter_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o truth_n stand_v fast_o and_o bless_a peter_n persevere_v by_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o strength_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o faith_n and_o fortitude_n of_o saint_n peter_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o cuckoo_n song_n of_o m._n abbot_n that_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n degenerate_v from_o the_o old_a must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o what_o more_o manifest_a sign_n can_v one_o demand_v thereof_o then_o that_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v travail_v after_o nothing_o more_o for_o this_o fifty_o year_n can_v yet_o find_v out_o any_o one_o error_n in_o matter_n in_o faith_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o any_o time_n dissent_v from_o herself_o in_o former_a age_n i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o avouch_v bold_o that_o it_o have_v change_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v he_o that_o will_v have_v credit_n give_v to_o he_o so_o say_v name_v the_o error_n itself_o in_o particular_a and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o by_o what_o pope_n it_o be_v approve_v which_o if_o no_o learned_a protestant_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v let_v they_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o repeat_v it_o never_o so_o often_o over_o and_o over_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o some_o more_o hardy_a than_o their_o fellow_n have_v go_v about_o to_o design_n the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v her_o apostasy_n but_o therein_o they_o agree_v no_o better_a than_o the_o false_a elder_n that_o accuse_v susanna_n of_o adultery_n do_v of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o the_o feign_a fact_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o they_o be_v 30_o m._n abbot_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o rack_v and_o wrong_v my_o author_n and_o say_v that_o tertullian_n who_o i_o allege_v as_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o learn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n do_v send_v also_o to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o so_o but_o if_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o do_v i_o he_o any_o wrong_n in_o say_v that_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o or_o one_fw-mi any_o other_o do_v not_o m._n abbot_n rather_o rack_v my_o word_n and_o wrong_v himself_o in_o impose_v that_o upon_o i_o which_o i_o say_v not_o beside_o m._n abbot_n do_v offer_v great_a wrong_n to_o tertullian_n not_o so_o much_o by_o rack_a his_o word_n as_o by_o chap_a they_o quite_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n for_o where_o tertullian_n say_v if_o thou_o border_n on_o italy_n thou_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n unde_fw-la nobis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la presto_fw-it est_fw-la whence_o authority_n come_v to_o us._n m._n abbot_n cut_v of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o import_v that_o man_n in_o africa_n for_o that_o be_v tertullia_n country_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o m._n abbot_n then_o have_v so_o cunning_o convey_v the_o matter_n by_o cut_v of_o that_o which_o make_v for_o we_o do_v afterward_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v there_o left_a to_o serve_v my_o turn_n if_o his_o conveyance_n be_v no_o cleanly_a than_o so_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o leave_v those_o trick_n ro_o they_o that_o have_v more_o nimble_n finger_n the_o cathalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o by_o epiphanius_n do_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n true_a successor_n which_o m._n abbot_n and_o the_o protestant_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o deny_v optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitane_n s._n augustine_n ancient_n do_v prove_v as_o m._n abbot_n can_v deny_v his_o part_n to_o be_v catholic_a in_o that_o it_o comunicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o m._n abbot_n to_o detract_v some_o what_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n add_v that_o optatus_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o part_n catholic_a by_o communicate_v simple_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o word_n of_o optatus_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o detract_n any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v much_o magnify_v the_o commodity_n of_o her_o communion_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o all_o other_o church_n make_v they_o several_a part_n but_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thereby_o declare_v the_o comunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o do_v now_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o word_n which_o contain_v many_o memorable_a instruction_n be_v these_o speak_v unto_o parmenianus_n a_o donatist_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n vindicare_fw-la optatus_n milevit_fw-la l._n 2._o co_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la igitur_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la scire_fw-la te_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it petro_n primo_fw-la cathedram_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la esse_fw-la
collatam_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la sederit_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la petrus_n in_o qua_fw-la una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unitas_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la seruaretur_fw-la ne_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la singulas_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la defenderent_fw-la utiam_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la alteram_fw-la collocaret_fw-la ergo_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unica_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-fr dotibus_fw-la sedit_fw-la prio_fw-la petrus_n cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la linus_fw-la etc._n etc._n damaso_n siricius_n hodie_fw-la qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la vestrae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la vos_fw-la originem_fw-la reddite_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la vultis_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vindicare_fw-la wherein_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v first_o in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n be_v preserve_v among_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sinner_n &_o a_o schismatic_n that_o will_v against_o that_o singular_a or_o only_a chair_n oppose_v another_o therefore_o in_o that_o one_o chair_n which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o dowry_n sit_v peter_n unto_o who_o succeed_v linus_n and_o so_o in_o â—ew_a down_o unto_o siricius_n that_o then_o live_v who_o be_v say_v optatus_n our_o companion_n with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o intercourse_n of_o form_a letter_n do_v concord_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o society_n of_o communion_n hitherto_o optatus_n where_o you_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a chair_n of_o unity_n with_o which_o if_o you_o join_v you_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o which_o if_o you_o oppose_v yourself_o you_o become_v a_o sinner_n and_o a_o schismatic_n further_o that_o by_o communicate_v in_o faith_n with_o it_o you_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o society_n of_o all_o catholic_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o do_v now_o stand_v more_o particular_o upon_o those_o holy_a father_n word_n because_o m._n abbot_n be_v so_o shamles_a as_o to_o write_v that_o i_o do_v before_o of_o set_a purpose_n omit_v their_o word_n because_o if_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o every_o one_o may_v have_v see_v as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o our_o purpose_n when_o as_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o be_v then_o content_a only_a to_o point_v at_o these_o testimony_n not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n will_v have_v be_v so_o careless_a of_o his_o credit_n as_o to_o have_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o our_o purpose_n now_o that_o optatus_n do_v prove_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a straggle_a congregation_n like_o the_o protestant_n not_o only_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o comunicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o for_o want_v of_o comunication_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o singular_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o learned_a writer_n do_v use_v diverse_a sort_n of_o argument_n to_o make_v their_o party_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o probable_a one_o argument_n not_o destroy_v but_o fortify_v the_o other_o the_o donatist_n be_v schismatics_n say_v that_o noble_a author_n because_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v also_o astray_v company_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o africa_n from_o optatus_n m._n abbot_n come_v to_o answer_v that_o place_n i_o quote_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n which_o i_o have_v before_o set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o confess_v 165._o august_n epist_n 165._o that_o austin_n set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upbraid_v the_o donatist_n that_o no_o donatist_n eversate_n in_o that_o chair_n but_o m._n abbot_n do_v add_v that_o as_o well_o do_v he_o object_n to_o they_o that_o whereas_o they_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o peace_n and_o fellowship_n of_o those_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o same_o epistle_n be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a answer_n trow_v you_o because_o s._n austin_n use_v as_o a_o second_o argument_n to_o confute_v the_o donatist_n their_o separation_n from_o the_o know_a fellowship_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o his_o former_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o worth_a whereas_o contrary_n wise_a acute_a disputantes_fw-la like_a to_o wise_a warrior_n do_v common_o range_v the_o strong_a argument_n in_o the_o forefront_n or_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o here_o m._n abbot_n have_v put_v on_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n do_v avouch_v turn_v to_o it_o good_a reader_n and_o see_v first_o that_o profound_a doctor_n teach_v that_o among_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o rome_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o the_o gat_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o second_o that_o there_o have_v sit_v from_o peter_n unto_o anastasius_n then_o pope_n about_o forty_o pope_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o donatist_n wherefore_o the_o donatist_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o man_n he_o three_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o if_o any_o traitor_n shall_v by_o chance_n creep_v into_o that_o chair_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o innocent_a faithful_a that_o do_v rely_v upon_o christ_n promise_n make_v to_o that_o chair_n because_o our_o saviour_n singular_a care_n thereof_o be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o such_o that_o they_o who_o put_v their_o trust_n therein_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o gat_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o who_o rely_v upon_o it_o can_v fail_v no_o not_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o naughty_a bishop_n sit_v in_o that_o chair_n beside_o as_o s._n austin_n do_v then_o argue_v because_o not_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o donatist_n therefore_o the_o donatists_n religion_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v why_o may_v not_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n make_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o conclude_v that_o see_v among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o paul_n the_o five_o which_o be_v in_o number_n not_o 40._o only_a but_o more_o than_o 200_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n religion_n must_v needs_o be_v stark_o naught_o and_o of_o all_o man_n to_o te_fw-la utter_o reject_v this_o i_o hope_v will_v serve_v to_o discover_v m._n abbot_n over_o hardy_a audacity_n who_o note_v here_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v set_v down_o my_o author_n name_n without_o their_o word_n be_v for_o that_o their_o name_n may_v get_v some_o credit_n to_o my_o cause_n but_o their_o word_n will_v have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o i_o when_o as_o now_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o their_o word_n true_o set_v down_o do_v make_v much_o more_o for_o i_o than_o a_o very_a good_a friend_n will_v have_v imagine_v unless_o he_o have_v see_v they_o himself_o m._n abbot_n proceed_v to_o another_o great_a privilege_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o general_a council_n of_o undoubted_a and_o sound_a authority_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o sea_n confirm_v which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o whosoever_o do_v mature_o ponder_v it_o it_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v he_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v his_o recourse_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o follow_v that_o full_a and_o whole_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o it_o for_o if_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a head_n of_o the_o world_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n after_o all_o their_o own_o advise_v upon_o long_a examination_n of_o all_o particular_n give_v do_v yet_o hold_v it_o expedient_a to_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v any_o particular_a person_n be_v he_o of_o never_o so_o exquisite_a gift_n for_o judgement_n and_o literature_n to_o refer_v himself_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o seat_n whereunto_o what_o do_v m._n abbot_n answer_v first_o as_o
to_o believe_v let_v he_o but_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o afore_o rehearse_v heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o general_a council_n or_o that_o those_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o i_o name_v do_v not_o condemn_v they_o 32_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n which_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o reclaim_v also_o yet_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n save_v only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o precedence_n because_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o some_o other_o in_o that_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n disclaim_v from_o that_o point_n when_o the_o council_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v as_o most_o opposite_a unto_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v sufficient_a to_o reverse_v and_o annihilate_v that_o decree_n which_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o one_o argument_n which_o the_o same_o legate_n use_v then_o and_o there_o to_o suppress_v that_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o like_a decree_n have_v be_v make_v once_o before_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n not_o condescend_v thereunto_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n whereupon_o the_o precedent_n make_v this_o witty_a dilemma_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o like_a canon_n make_v in_o their_o favour_n fowrscore_a year_n before_o that_o time_n have_v ever_o sithence_o enjoy_v that_o prerogative_n and_o preeminence_n why_o do_v they_o now_o again_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o decree_n make_v in_o their_o favour_n they_o can_v then_o not_o obtain_v it_o why_o do_v they_o now_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o like_a canon_n again_o make_v for_o they_o which_o will_v no_o more_o prevail_v for_o they_o than_o the_o other_o give_v before_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o that_o this_o will_v be_v as_o well_o withstand_v by_o leo_n the_o great_a as_o the_o other_o be_v reject_v by_o pope_n damasus_n 33_o m._n abbot_n follow_v his_o accustom_a humour_n of_o except_v against_o whatsoever_o i_o write_v do_v say_v that_o a_o neither_o note_n of_o i_o be_v fond_a and_o a_o vain_a presumption_n i_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o heresy_n light_o which_o spring_v up_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n even_o to_o our_o time_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v be_v by_o the_o same_o sea_n overcome_v which_o argue_v most_o clear_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n and_o fortress_n of_o verity_n against_o which_o all_o of_o the_o band_n of_o antichrist_n do_v continual_o and_o daily_o wage_v battle_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o with_o very_o ill_a success_n for_o they_o all_o vanish_v away_o like_o smoke_n it_o continue_v still_o and_o shall_v do_v for_o ever_o because_o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a rock_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o over_o come_v m._n abbot_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o as_o a_o fond_a presumption_n but_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o his_o exception_n be_v without_o reason_n may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o answer_n whereas_o i_o countenance_v my_o assertion_n with_o the_o authority_n s_o austin_n who_o write_v obtiwit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr utili_fw-la credendi_fw-la ca._n 17._o dubitabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la condere_fw-la gremio_fw-la quae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confâ—ssionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circum_fw-la latrantibus_fw-la &_o culmen_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la obtiwit_fw-la that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n bark_v round_o about_o in_o vain_a which_o do_v prove_v that_o all_o heretic_n how_o soever_o they_o snarl_v one_o at_o another_o yet_o do_v common_o join_v all_o in_o one_o to_o bark_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v note_v all_o in_o vain_a m._n abbot_n to_o show_v the_o profundity_n of_o his_o skill_n do_v say_v that_o i_o take_v there_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la wrong_v for_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n when_o as_o it_o signify_v say_v he_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o albeit_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o i_o yet_o he_o avouch_v s._n austin_n to_o use_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o cit_v two_o place_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n 2._o aug._n count_v saustum_n mam_n li._n 11._o ca._n 2._o in_o neither_o of_o which_o apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la be_v use_v at_o all_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n nor_o in_o the_o plural_a neither_o to_o signify_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v one_o of_o those_o place_n of_o his_o own_o allege_v for_o example_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la l_o 29._o ca._n 2._o vniversa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la present_n episcopos_fw-la certa_fw-la successione_n perducta_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n by_o certain_a succession_n unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o lineal_a descent_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n seat_n great_a injury_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o those_o bishop_n by_o he_o that_o will_v say_v they_o descend_v indeed_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o not_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o have_v descend_v from_o simon_n magus_n or_o some_o other_o archheretic_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la from_o the_o apostle_n time_n according_a to_o m._n abbot_n interpretation_n because_o their_o descent_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n chair_n as_o their_o lawful_a successor_n according_a unto_o s._n augustine_n or_o any_o other_o approve_a ancient_a author_n true_a meaning_n therefore_o m._n abbot_n depravation_n rather_o than_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n be_v too_o too_o absurd_a that_o s._n austin_n do_v common_o take_v sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la for_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o have_v read_v his_o work_n let_v they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o conversant_a in_o he_o take_v these_o few_o place_n for_o a_o taste_n thereof_o in_o his_o 106._o epistle_n missae_fw-la sunt_fw-la literae_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o 157._o epistle_n zozimus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la zozimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o pope_n innocent_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o make_v profession_n before_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o seven_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o africa_n at_o those_o day_n sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o that_o african_a council_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n in_o the_o 35._o canon_n and_o the_o fore_n allege_v epistle_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevitan_n unto_o pope_n innocentius_n do_v by_o it_o ordinary_o design_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o proof_n that_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la in_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o in_o all_o that_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o unlike_a that_o those_o word_n shall_v bear_v any_o special_a application_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o in_o answer_n do_v say_v that_o side_n apostolica_fw-la use_v there_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o biâ—h_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n &_o also_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o apply_v these_o his_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o common_o through_o all_o his_o work_n do_v describe_v by_o those_o very_a word_n which_o may_v also_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a sentence_n use_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v sacerdotum_fw-la aug._n co_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la ca._n 4._o in_o ecclesia_fw-la gremio_fw-la i_o
tenet_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la one_o svas_fw-la dontinus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n even_o to_o this_o present_a bishop_n do_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o these_o word_n plain_a enough_o to_o expound_v the_o other_o let_v we_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o wit_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n compare_v the_o bosom_n with_o the_o bosom_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o they_o will_v easy_o lead_v we_o to_o take_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n this_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o m._n abbot_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a wrangle_v against_o it_o come_v to_o admit_v of_o it_o how_o little_a care_n than_o have_v he_o of_o his_o own_o honesty_n that_o before_o charge_v i_o with_o dishonest_a falsify_v of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n be_v force_v to_o take_v they_o even_o so_o as_o i_o do_v and_o that_o you_o may_v in_o he_o behold_v the_o picture_n of_o one_o that_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o any_o truth_n that_o we_o say_v be_v it_o never_o so_o apparent_a he_o admit_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o sea_n apostolic_a wherein_o s._n peter_n sit_v yet_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o hereby_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n sit_v aswell_o as_o he_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o where_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n succeed_v he_o until_o that_o time_n how_o now_o good_a sir_n have_v you_o leifer_n send_v your_o reader_n to_o antioch_n to_o rely_v on_o some_o schismatik_a under_o the_o turk_n then_o to_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o though_o s._n peter_n be_v for_o a_o season_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o some_o other_o city_n also_o which_o he_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n until_o he_o have_v provide_v they_o of_o some_o other_o yet_o he_o final_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o residence_n and_o die_v there_o consecrate_v that_o place_n to_o god_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o antioch_n have_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v ever_o take_v for_o s._n peter_n successor_n i_o have_v before_o produce_v sufficient_a testimony_n for_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needle_n here_o again_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o when_o it_o will_v serve_v for_o this_o turn_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n of_o who_o word_n we_o now_o treat_v take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o never_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n let_v m._n abbot_n if_o he_o can_v give_v meâ—_n thereof_o one_o instance_n but_o because_o i_o know_v he_o can_v do_v that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o some_o to_o the_o contrary_n s._n austin_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n chair_n 51._o aug._n co_fw-la literas_fw-la peril_n l._n 2._o ca._n 51._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n in_o these_o word_n what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o s._n peter_n sit_v and_o now_o sit_v anastasius_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o 1â—5_n idem_n epist_n 1â—5_n where_o he_o express_o enquire_v after_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o by_o name_n affirm_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v his_o successor_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o own_o time_n he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v rome_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n chair_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o psalm_n he_o make_v against_o the_o part_n of_o donate_n don_n in_o psal_n co_fw-la partem_fw-la don_n and_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n fundamental_a epistle_n final_o in_o the_o ten_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 4._o con._n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v evident_o deduce_v well_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o we_o must_v repose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o further_o that_o the_o same_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n will_v now_o sure_o at_o the_o length_n to_o his_o own_o eternal_a rest_n repose_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beware_v of_o that_o in_o any_o case_n he_o have_v yet_o bethink_v himself_o of_o another_o sorry_a shift_n let_v say_v he_o m._n bishop_n take_v those_o word_n as_o he_o will_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o as_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o special_o in_o the_o western_a part_n it_o serve_v most_o convenient_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o succession_n but_o as_o for_o the_o height_n and_o top_n of_o authority_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o mere_a impudence_n it_o be_v by_o those_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o austin_n to_o challenge_v to_o that_o church_n any_o superiority_n in_o government_n over_o other_o church_n when_o as_o we_o see_v both_o austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n utter_o disclaim_v the_o same_o possunt_fw-la turtull_n co_fw-la valent_n c._n 2._o vinci_fw-la possunt_fw-la suaderi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la o_o how_o true_a be_v that_o ancient_a say_n of_o turtullian_n heretic_n may_v be_v overcome_v but_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o m._n abbot_n grant_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v first_o resolve_v we_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o embrace_v what_o that_o church_n shall_v teach_v we_o and_o whole_o rely_v upon_o her_o definition_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o yet_o present_o as_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o forget_v that_o which_o stand_v before_o his_o eye_n ot_fw-mi else_o not_o care_v what_o he_o say_v to_o avoid_v a_o dumb_a blank_a he_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a bias_n and_o fly_v back_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n albeit_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o before_o confute_v that_o forsooth_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v for_o instance_n in_o succession_n in_o western_a church_n but_o it_o have_v not_o say_v he_o any_o superiority_n in_o government_n when_o as_o s._n austin_n plain_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v repose_v ourselves_o in_o that_o church_n bosom_n and_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n upon_o her_o decree_n that_o be_v be_v sure_a to_o join_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o that_o church_n have_v obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n and_o high_a degree_n in_o government_n m._n abbot_n confess_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v himself_o no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o dismember_v from_o it_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n do_v so_o express_o join_v and_o link_v with_o it_o hear_v once_o again_o his_o word_n shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o ever_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n &c_n &c_n have_v obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n bark_v round_o about_o it_o do_v you_o not_o see_v even_o by_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o must_v confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o mankind_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o church_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o to_o have_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o m._n abbot_n that_o grant_v the_o church_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o to_o have_v that_o top_n of_o authority_n either_o he_o must_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o rue_n of_o those_o heretical_a man_n that_o do_v so_o vain_o
bark_v against_o that_o so_o apparent_a truth_n which_o the_o sound_a corpse_n of_o all_o true_a believe_a man_n do_v most_o constant_o and_o glorious_o confess_v i_o have_v before_o show_v at_o large_a how_o neither_o s._n austin_n nor_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v deny_v any_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o forbid_v their_o own_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v otherwise_o in_o sundry_a sort_n declare_v their_o dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o the_o same_o sea_n of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n inference_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mistake_n and_o error_n be_v whole_o disappoint_v to_o conclude_v then_o this_o paragraff_n it_o do_v remain_v most_o assure_v and_o clear_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o church_n thereby_o give_v they_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v his_o whole_a church_n not_o for_o any_o limit_a nunber_v of_o year_n but_o for_o so_o long_o as_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o against_o it_o the_o gat_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v second_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o that_o charge_n of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n s._n peter_n lawful_a successor_n with_o who_o therefore_o whosoever_o join_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v nor_o fall_v in_o to_o schism_n and_o against_o who_o whosoever_o bark_v and_o oppose_v himself_o he_o not_o only_o bark_v and_o labour_v in_o vain_a as_o s._n austin_n speak_v but_o if_o he_o do_v obstinate_o persevere_v therein_o he_o thereby_o to_o use_n optatus_n word_n before_o rehearse_v become_v both_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o schismatic_n from_o which_o most_o heinous_a crime_n our_o sweet_a saviour_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n deliver_v all_o my_o most_o dear_a friend_n and_o best_a belove_a countryman_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o paragraff_n or_o section_n w._n b._n albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n strict_o take_v do_v comprehend_v those_o christian_n only_o that_o dwell_v within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v use_v by_o man_n of_o both_o side_n to_o design_n the_o faithful_a of_o all_o country_n that_o in_o religion_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o and_o that_o special_o because_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o territory_n of_o rome_n alone_o or_o country_n of_o italy_n but_o all_o land_n and_o nation_n that_o profess_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o title_n catholic_a be_v add_v to_o christian_a to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o heretic_n even_o so_o now_o a_o day_n when_o heretic_n be_v grow_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n though_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o less_o they_o catholic_a the_o word_n roman_n be_v join_v to_o catholic_a to_o separate_v true_a catholic_n from_o counterfeit_a the_o roman_a catholic_a signify_v those_o catholic_n that_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n r._n ab_fw-la i_o do_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o know_v not_o this_o new_a find_v distinction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o all_o church_n that_o in_o faith_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a m._n bishop_n can_v bring_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v take_v for_o all_o church_n agre_v in_o faith_n with_o it_o yet_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o particular_a church_n because_o there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n in_o europe_n and_o asia_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o faith_n nor_o acknowledge_v her_o chiefty_a over_o their_o church_n for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o luther_n caluin_n and_o such_o like_a in_o europe_n and_o certain_a other_o schismatical_a church_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v many_o other_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n so_o now_o beside_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n moreover_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n 3._o pighius_fw-la eccl._n hier._n l_o 6._o c._n 3._o but_o never_o specify_v the_o roman_a to_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o pighius_fw-la ask_v who_o do_v ever_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o they_o mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n when_o the_o catholic_a french_a man_n do_v say_v we_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n we_o understand_v they_o thereby_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o of_o rome_n only_o and_o be_v factious_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o roman_a put_v to_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o diminution_n and_o abridge_v the_o whole_a to_o a_o part_n to_o they_o therfoee_v may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n you_o will_v have_v yourselves_o rin_o optat._n l._n 2._o con_v po_n rin_o only_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a who_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o in_o ancient_a time_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heresy_n it_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a distinction_n to_o join_v catholic_a to_o christian_n why_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a now_o a_o â—â—ies_n it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o badge_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o only_a to_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o name_n roman_n be_v a_o name_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o m._n abbot_n say_v in_o this_o paragraff_n or_o section_n w._n b._n in_o this_o section_n be_v discover_v a_o second_o fallacy_n of_o that_o false_a argument_n which_o they_o so_o often_o use_v no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o precedent_a section_n i_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o manifold_a fault_n of_o this_o their_o argument_n show_v first_o the_o conclusion_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v not_o to_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o the_o word_n roman_n in_o stile_n may_v be_v couch_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v whether_o one_o may_v sensyble_o and_o true_o say_v and_o write_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n they_o say_v yea_o we_o say_v no_o to_o make_v good_a their_o assertion_n they_o a_o vouch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n albeit_o that_o be_v true_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a not_o only_o because_o every_o part_n of_o that_o kind_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o part_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o as_o in_o existence_n it_o be_v always_o close_o couple_v with_o the_o whole_a so_o may_v it_o very_o well_o in_o stile_n be_v interlace_v with_o it_o second_o i_o affirm_v that_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o part_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n it_o may_v very_o just_o give_v name_n to_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o that_o axiom_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a a_o part_n principaliore_fw-la denominatur_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o whole_a be_v name_v after_o some_o principal_a part_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o israël_n be_v call_v jury_n of_o the_o principal_a tribe_n thereof_o juda_n and_o our_o own_o country_n wherein_o dwell_v both_o saxon_n and_o vite_n aswell_o as_o english_a man_n be_v name_v england_n when_o one_o of_o the_o english_a attain_v to_o the_o monarchy_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v though_o
it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a yet_o may_v very_o well_o denominate_v the_o whole_a and_o so_o it_o have_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o friend_n and_o foe_n for_o as_o we_o term_v all_o of_o our_o religion_n roman_a catholic_n so_o the_o protestants_n do_v nickname_v they_o papist_n or_o romanistes_n both_o take_v the_o name_n from_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o common_a hackney_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o foul_a fault_n that_o can_v be_v in_o argue_v i_o lay_v in_o a_o second_o exception_n against_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n for_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v either_o take_v precise_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o more_o large_o for_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o of_o rome_n do_v profess_v the_o roman_a church_n so_o take_v say_v i_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n but_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v make_v answer_n in_o this_o section_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n confess_v very_o strangley_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o new_a find_v distinction_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v say_v true_o that_o he_o like_v it_o not_o but_o for_o a_o doctor_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o that_o which_o a_o meanewitted_a scholar_n will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a disparagement_n either_o to_o his_o wit_n or_o to_o his_o will_n or_o to_o both_o about_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n and_o touch_v the_o 2._o what_o difficutie_n be_v it_o to_o understand_v all_o those_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o beside_o be_v in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o government_n unite_v with_o the_o roman_a do_v not_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o in_o every_o country_n by_o nickname_v we_o romanist_n and_o papist_n give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o take_v all_o such_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o then_o both_o in_o england_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o country_n by_o the_o testimony_n aswell_o of_o protestant_n as_o catholic_n all_o they_o that_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n will_v any_o man_n master_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o grant_v that_o all_o such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v take_v to_o comprehend_v all_o they_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v what_o warrant_v i_o can_v bring_v for_o this_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v be_v shorrly_a after_o show_v though_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o sensible_a and_o almost_o palpable_a that_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o very_a blockhead_n that_o can_v understand_v it_o yea_o m._n abbot_n present_o after_o show_v himself_o to_o perceive_v that_o well_o enough_o for_o better_a advise_v he_o admit_v it_o for_o true_a and_o disput_v against_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v usual_o take_v to_o signify_v other_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v other_o church_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o nor_o acknowledge_v her_o chiefty_a as_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o europe_n and_o some_o schismatical_a church_n in_o asia_n ah_o sir_n you_o show_v clear_o enough_o that_o you_o understand_v before_o that_o distinction_n of_o i_o why_o then_o do_v you_o that_o wrong_n to_o your_o own_o reputation_n as_o to_o confess_v yourself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o can_v not_o conceive_v it_o you_o mean_v then_o belike_o to_o make_v some_o simple_a fool_n believe_v that_o i_o to_o uphold_v my_o part_n be_v force_v to_o coin_v a_o new_a find_v distinction_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o the_o wind_n be_v present_o change_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a distinstion_n and_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v it_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v brief_o and_o round_o that_o those_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o chiefty_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o do_v obstinate_o deny_v any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n profess_v by_o the_o same_o church_n be_v no_o orthodox_n nor_o true_a church_n at_o all_o but_o either_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n member_n only_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o comprehend_v they_o yet_o it_o do_v nevertheless_o comprehend_v all_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_a church_n that_o all_o those_o malignant_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o they_o that_o either_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v or_o be_v by_o schism_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o argument_n because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o handle_v at_o large_a that_o question_n let_v these_o few_o testimony_n suffice_v saint_n austin_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v any_o false_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n videatur_fw-la aug._n l._n quest_n in_o math._n q._n 11._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la falsa_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credit_n vel_fw-la de_fw-la aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la pertinet_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la quaerentis_fw-la cunctatione_n tentatus_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la inconcusse_fw-la credentis_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la scientis_fw-la opinion_n atque_fw-la errore_fw-la discordans_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la animo_fw-la quamuis_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la intus_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o that_o not_o doubt_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v but_o resolute_o &_o obstinate_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o in_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o body_n he_o seem_v to_o live_v in_o it_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o repeat_v couple_v schismatik_n and_o heretic_n together_o and_o declare_v both_o their_o congregation_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o word_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o sure_o which_o be_v catholic_a proximum_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o simbolo_fw-it ca_fw-mi 10._o credimus_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la utique_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o haeretici_fw-la &_o schismatici_fw-la congregationes_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vocant_fw-la sed_fw-la haeretici_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la falsa_fw-la sentiendo_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la violent_fw-la schismatici_fw-la autem_fw-la discissionibus_fw-la iniqùis_fw-la a_o fraterna_fw-la charitate_fw-la dissiliunt_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ea_fw-la credunt_fw-la quae_fw-la credimus_fw-la quapropter_fw-la nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la schismatitus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la for_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n do_v call_v their_o congregation_n church_n but_o heretic_n believe_v false_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v break_v their_o faith_n and_o schismatic_o by_o wilful_a division_n do_v leap_v from_o brotherly_a charity_n wherefore_o neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatic_n for_o that_o she_o love_v heir_n neighbour_n which_o doctrine_n he_o may_v have_v draw_v out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o novatian_o do_v teach_v that_o heretic_n be_v like_a unto_o ape_n who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n cyprian_n epistola_fw-la 73._o ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la novatianus_n simiarum_fw-la more_fw-it quae_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la homines_fw-la tamen_fw-la imitantur_fw-la vult_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la vindicare_fw-la quando_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la imo_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v counterfeit_a man_n so_o heretic_n albeit_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o accord_v saint_n hierom_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o any_o christian_n that_o take_v not_o their_o name_n from_o jesus_n christ_n synagogam_fw-la hieron_n co_fw-la lucif_n in_o fine_a
believer_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o godly_a historiographer_n victor_n bishop_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n who_o relate_v how_o locundus_fw-la to_o dissuade_v the_o cruel_a arrian_n theodoricus_n 1._o victor_n uti_fw-la de_fw-fr per_n vand_n l._n 1._o the_o king_n son_n from_o put_v a_o christian_a to_o death_n use_v these_o word_n if_o you_o put_v he_o to_o the_o sword_n the_o roman_n will_v honour_v he_o for_o a_o martyr_n by_o the_o word_n roman_n signify_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o another_o worthy_a witness_n hereof_o be_v gregory_n that_o learned_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o toures_n who_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o arrian_n 25._o greg_n de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la martyrun_n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o quia_fw-la ingenium_fw-la est_fw-la romanorum_fw-la do_v enterlace_n this_o explication_n romanos_fw-la enim_fw-la vocitant_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la homines_fw-la they_o do_v common_o call_v man_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a catholic_n by_o the_o name_n of_o roman_n these_o ancient_a grave_n and_o renown_a author_n may_v serve_v to_o convince_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o name_n roman_a both_o ancient_o do_v and_o now_o very_a well_o may_v comprehend_v all_o the_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o m._n abbot_n that_o in_o all_o his_o read_n as_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o ignorance_n can_v never_o light_v upon_o any_o one_o that_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v either_o that_o there_o remain_v very_o much_o in_o antiquity_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o read_v or_o that_o pass_v over_o much_o in_o post_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o mark_v that_o which_o make_v against_o himself_o he_o find_v the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n but_o he_o can_v never_o find_v that_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v signify_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v it_o so_o good_a sir_n because_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o you_o through_o the_o dimness_n of_o your_o sight_n can_v not_o discern_v that_o which_o stand_v on_o record_n in_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hierome_n and_o diverse_a other_o well_o know_v and_o approve_v author_n do_v it_o there_o upon_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v it_o or_o that_o i_o upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o want_n of_o read_v the_o father_n be_v present_o blank_v and_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v alas_o silly_a man_n have_v you_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o trivial_a adage_n bernardus_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la if_o that_o enlighten_v and_o eagle_n eye_v abbot_n do_v not_o see_v all_o what_o marvel_v though_o a_o poor_a purr-blind_a abbot_n oversee_v &_o mistake_v many_o thing_n learn_v gentle_a sir_n by_o this_o little_a not_o to_o bear_v yourself_o to_o confident_o upon_o your_o own_o read_n be_v you_o well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v many_o worthy_a thing_n in_o antiquity_n that_o you_o have_v not_o read_v many_o also_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o not_o a_o few_o if_o i_o do_v not_o great_o mistake_v that_o you_o have_v both_o read_v and_o understand_v yet_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o fear_v of_o hurt_v your_o own_o cause_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n it_o follow_v most_o manifest_o that_o the_o word_n roman_n take_v in_o that_o large_a signification_n be_v no_o term_n of_o diminution_n nor_o abridge_v the_o whole_a unto_o a_o part_n but_o be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n and_o have_v the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a and_o orthodox_n church_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o only_o seperate_v catholic_n from_o heretic_n 73._o epist_n 73._o who_o like_a ape_n to_o use_v s._n cyprian_n term_n counterfeit_v the_o catholic_a &_o will_v very_o fain_o be_v so_o salute_v but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v 45._o epist_n 45._o radicem_fw-la &_o matricem_fw-la as_o the_o say_a doctor_n speak_v elsewhere_o the_o original_a &_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v be_v lively_a branch_n &_o true_a child_n of_o the_o same_o parmen_fw-la optatus_n l._n 2._o co_fw-la parmen_fw-la the_o donatist_n as_o optatus_n wise_o note_v because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n avouch_v their_o particular_a sect_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o lay_v like_o rot_a bough_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o same_o term_n stand_v protestant_n &_o all_o other_o sectary_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o donatist_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v peculiar_a separation_n and_o if_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v and_o can_v forsake_v their_o ancestor_n faith_n and_o divide_v itself_o from_o other_o catholic_a church_n as_o protestant_n do_v and_o nevertheless_o avouch_v itself_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n then_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v well_o incur_v that_o censure_n of_o optatus_n but_o because_o it_o can_v so_o do_v be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n and_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v but_o be_v perpetual_o so_o close_o unite_v &_o inseparable_o associate_v with_o it_o that_o whosoever_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v even_o thereby_o enter_v in_o to_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o same_o ancient_a prelate_n optatus_n do_v teach_v in_o these_o most_o express_a word_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o siâ—icius_n that_o now_o sit_v s._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o companion_n with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o enter_v course_n of_o form_a letter_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o one_o uniform_a society_n of_o comunion_n behold_v how_o by_o society_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n enter_v into_o communion_n and_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n disperse_v overall_a the_o whole_a world_n 4_o m._n abbot_n will_v glad_o learn_v see_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n when_o there_o be_v very_o many_o heresy_n the_o addition_n of_o catholic_a be_v take_v for_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v the_o orthodox_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o sectary_n why_o it_o will_v not_o now_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o that_o roman_a must_v be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o sectary_n be_v wax_v more_o audacious_a now_o they_o they_o be_v of_o old_a for_o in_o s._n augustine_n day_n 7._o aug_n 〈◊〉_d till_o cred_a c._n 7._o albeit_o the_o heretic_n c_o vete_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o so_o do_v call_v themselves_o put_v name_n of_o reproach_n upon_o the_o true_a believer_n as_o protestant_n use_v to_o do_v now_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o most_o trusty_a doctor_n witness_v when_o any_o stranger_n come_v to_o demand_v of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_a congregation_n 7._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la rel_n c._n 7._o they_o always_o direct_v and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a &_o not_o to_o their_o own_o well_o know_v that_o he_o who_o inquire_v after_o the_o catholic_n mean_v not_o their_o sect_n neither_o can_v they_o otherwise_o be_v well_o understand_v unless_o they_o call_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o same_o name_n as_o it_o be_v call_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v put_v on_o more_o brazen_a face_n than_o their_o predecessor_n though_o there_o be_v no_o universality_n neither_o of_o time_n place_n or_o people_n in_o their_o congregation_n yet_o forsooth_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v catholik_o by_o antiphrasis_n or_o contrary_n belike_o ut_fw-la lucus_n dicitur_fw-la a_o lucendo_fw-la quia_fw-la minime_fw-la lucet_fw-la lucus_fw-la that_o be_v latin_a for_o a_o wood_n be_v derive_v of_o lumen_fw-la light_n because_o in_o it_o be_v little_a light_n so_o protestant_n may_v be_v name_v universalist_n because_o there_o be_v among_o they_o little_a or_o no_o kind_n of_o universality_n to_o the_o purpose_n then_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o catholic_n we_o mean_v we_o add_v roman_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o understand_v not_o a_o counterfeit_n or_o corner_n catholic_a that_o lie_v lurk_v in_o obscurity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n
together_o and_o who_o faith_n be_v never_o spread_v one_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n over_o but_o such_o catholic_n as_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v first_o commend_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o unmoveable_a and_o beside_o have_v florishedd_v in_o all_o christian_n nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v indeed_o true_o catholic_a our_o conjunction_n therefore_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n associate_v we_o with_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o of_o all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n but_o also_o with_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o wherefore_o m._n abbot_n be_v foul_o deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v a_o term_n of_o diminution_n or_o that_o it_o abridge_v the_o whole_a unto_o a_o part_n whereas_o the_o roman_a be_v full_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a and_o have_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o narrow_a limit_n and_o border_n than_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n exclude_v none_o of_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o communion_n but_o heretic_n only_o and_o schismatic_o and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_n catholic_n and_o let_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o lay_v that_o imputation_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v if_o they_o can_v from_o what_o church_n the_o roman_a divide_v itself_o in_o what_o pope_n day_n it_o become_v schismatic_n and_o in_o what_o country_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o preserve_v none_o of_o all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v we_o must_v needs_o take_v their_o word_n for_o wind_n if_o not_o for_o passionate_a and_o womanish_a scold_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n i_o marvel_v where_o m._n abbot_n have_v read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a badge_n of_o antichrist_n to_o challenge_v to_o he_o &_o his_o alone_a to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o christ_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n challenge_v that_o true_o which_o antichrist_n by_o intrusion_n will_v presume_v to_o do_v unjust_o or_o be_v there_o no_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o antichrist_n tent_n and_o may_v he_o not_o rather_o be_v think_v to_o rove_v at_o random_n then_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o right_a sense_n that_o aver_v antichrist_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o profess_v to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n against_o who_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n most_o manifest_o teach_v he_o will_v proclaim_v open_a war_n and_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o most_o wicked_a endeavour_v to_o compel_v all_o christian_n open_o to_o forsake_v and_o forswear_v christ_n too_o and_o that_o not_o covert_o and_o by_o consequency_n but_o in_o plain_a and_o formal_a term_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o sovereign_a lord_n beside_o himself_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o section_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n due_o consider_v whether_o i_o have_v deliver_v in_o sufficient_a premise_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v any_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v agree_v with_o it_o my_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o practice_n only_o of_o catholic_n but_o also_o of_o protestant_n who_o in_o all_o country_n give_v we_o a_o name_n take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o romanist_n or_o papist_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o we_o dwell_v and_o not_o only_o man_n of_o our_o dâ—â—es_n do_v so_o common_o speak_v but_o in_o ancient_a time_n also_o it_o be_v as_o well_o record_v of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n as_o by_o heretic_n that_o man_n of_o all_o country_n who_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v call_v roman_n as_o i_o have_v once_o before_o prove_v at_o large_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o novelty_n to_o avouch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n of_o the_o world_n against_o which_o it_o make_v nothing_o that_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o rot_a bough_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n &_o like_o scatter_a sheep_n out_o of_o christ_n fold_n wherefore_o no_o part_n nor_o parcel_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o four_o paragraffe_v w._n b._n now_o to_o m._n abbot_n second_o sophistication_n the_o roman_a church_n by_o your_o rule_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n to_o it_o but_o the_o catholic_a comprehend_v all_o ergo_fw-la to_o say_v the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v missshapen_v and_o by_o the_o like_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o english_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o m._n abbot_n be_v content_a to_o grant_v seâ—ondly_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o argue_v when_o a_o word_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o to_o take_v hold_n upon_o any_o other_o property_n of_o the_o metaphor_n beside_o that_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n lie_v i_o give_v for_o example_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n for_o his_o invincible_a fortitude_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v out_o of_o that_o metaphor_n argue_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v four_o foot_n because_o a_o lion_n have_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o ridiculous_a but_o also_o blasphemous_a in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o we_o call_v the_o head_n church_n because_o of_o her_o superiority_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o any_o other_o property_n belong_v to_o a_o head_n be_v of_o necessity_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n though_o a_o head_n can_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a call_v dissimilare_fw-la that_o consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n one_o unlike_a to_o the_o other_o yet_o may_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o withstand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la a_o whole_a consist_v of_o part_n that_o be_v all_o a_o like_a as_o the_o air_n be_v every_o part_n whereof_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v the_o air_n every_o part_n of_o water_n be_v call_v water_n so_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n after_o much_o idle_a speech_n mingle_v with_o scornful_a scoff_v answer_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o these_o be_v his_o word_n r._n ab_fw-la take_v a_o head_n in_o what_o sense_n you_o will_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a part_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o repeat_v his_o goodly_a argument_n in_o these_o term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o their_o learning_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v as_o the_o member_n and_o body_n of_o this_o head_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o both_o head_n and_o body_n to_o say_v then_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n after_o which_o he_o add_v who_o can_v speak_v more_o clear_o than_o i_o have_v do_v where_o if_o you_o will_v be_v his_o favourable_a and_o fast_a friend_n you_o must_v applaud_v he_o and_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v better_o nor_o to_o set_v it_o out_o more_o clear_o than_o he_o have_v do_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n utter_v with_o vanity_n enough_o now_o of_o i_o his_o poor_a antagonist_n he_o say_v who_o can_v answer_v more_o absurd_o than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o have_v put_v he_o to_o his_o trump_n i_o warrant_v he_o &c_n &c_n to_o omit_v much_o such_o trumpery_n which_o follow_v without_o any_o fortification_n of_o reason_n or_o temper_n of_o modesty_n w._n b._n i_o be_o so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v trouble_v with_o his_o trump_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o then_o very_a frump_n beside_o that_o one_o old_a halt_a spurgald_z jade_n of_o a_o argument_n so_o confuse_o set_v down_o by_o he_o even_o there_o where_o he_o crack_v most_o of_o cleerne_n
comparison_n which_o liken_v the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o the_o rogatist_n in_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o private_a and_o confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n m._n abbot_n therefore_o full_a wise_o go_v about_o to_o uphold_v his_o former_a resemblance_n by_o the_o quite_o overthrow_n of_o it_o for_o herein_o say_v he_o before_o stand_v the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o rogatist_n that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v restrain_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n and_o now_o confess_v the_o papist_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n to_o be_v far_o large_a them_z the_o rogatist_n he_o fly_v to_o this_o silly_a shift_n that_o the_o rogatist_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o church_n as_o large_o extend_v as_o the_o romanist_n that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o the_o wind_n be_v come_v round_o about_o and_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o clean_a contrary_a corner_n the_o resemblance_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v the_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n desire_v to_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o do_v the_o rogatist_n but_o good_a sir_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_a to_o desire_v to_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o then_o without_o doubt_n not_o only_a rogatist_n but_o all_o other_o sectary_n too_o be_v also_o catholik_o for_o none_o of_o they_o sure_o want_v that_o desire_n yet_o be_v bastard_n slip_v and_o destitute_a of_o that_o virtue_n which_o proceed_v by_o the_o trunk_n of_o true_a succession_n from_o the_o right_a root_n they_o can_v never_o be_v general_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n ingraff_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o to_o the_o true_a olive_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o force_n of_o his_o bless_a passion_n and_o by_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o spread_v her_o branch_n into_o all_o nation_n but_o have_v actual_o perform_v that_o her_o holy_a desire_n for_o truth_n be_v strong_a and_o do_v prevail_v wherefore_o it_o alone_o have_v worthy_o archieve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o all_o other_o congregation_n have_v in_o vain_a gape_v after_o and_o desire_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n m._n abbot_n gross_a ignorance_n in_o two_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o former_a when_o he_o imagine_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v baptize_v to_o salvation_n without_o he_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o our_o priest_n whereas_o we_o teach_v the_o baptism_n even_o of_o protestant_n be_v they_o man_n be_v they_o woman_n to_o be_v available_a to_o salvation_n the_o latter_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o of_o reconciliation_n we_o teach_v that_o any_o person_n of_o discretion_n may_v by_o true_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n obtain_v salvation_n albeit_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o priest_n let_v therefore_o these_o his_o assertion_n be_v score_v up_o for_o a_o after_o reckon_v now_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n albeit_o the_o rogatist_n be_v a_o cantell_n or_o fragment_n break_v out_o of_o the_o donatist_n yet_o they_o by_o their_o division_n from_o they_o forsake_v the_o name_n of_o donatist_n and_o take_v their_o own_o proper_a name_n of_o rogatist_n and_o in_o that_o question_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v at_o open_a war_n with_o the_o donatist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a oversight_n in_o m._n abbot_n to_o say_v the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n because_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_a of_o that_o church_n at_o cartennna_n then_o of_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o of_o cartenna_n repute_v the_o donatist_n for_o damn_a creature_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o rogatist_n in_o some_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n may_v have_v pass_v under_o that_o general_a name_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o in_o that_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o so_o great_a square_n it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o m._n abbot_n error_n therein_o can_v be_v excuse_v well_o if_o he_o have_v hitherto_o behave_v himself_o like_o one_o that_o be_v half_o a_o sleep_n know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o now_o be_v awake_v by_o his_o adversary_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n spit_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o take_v better_o hold_v secundae_fw-la enim_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la prudentiores_fw-la to_o it_o then_o jolly_a sir_n touch_v the_o papist_n home_n and_o if_o you_o can_v force_v the_o rogatist_n upon_o they_o yet_o drive_v they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v donatist_n and_o you_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o that_o say_v m._n abbot_n i_o will_v easy_o perform_v by_o this_o new_a frame_v resemblance_n like_o as_o the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v perish_v in_o all_o other_o country_n and_o to_o have_v remain_v only_o with_o their_o part_n in_o africa_n and_o desire_v that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v spread_v into_o all_o other_o nation_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v fail_v that_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n be_v all_o fall_v away_o and_o only_o the_o roman_a remain_v whence_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o lo_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n thing_n counterfeit_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n pretend_v as_o all_o other_o heretic_n common_o do_v that_o their_o congregation_n be_v the_o only_a true_a reform_a church_n and_o that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o society_n but_o this_o be_v so_o trivial_a and_o common_a aswell_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a as_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o dissemble_a congregation_n that_o he_o who_o delight_v to_o enlarge_v himself_o therein_o shall_v but_o loose_v his_o time_n abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o trifler_n yet_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o new_a coin_a comparison_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v abide_v the_o touch_n be_v no_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o that_o resemblance_n for_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n the_o roman_a catholic_a do_v not_o hold_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o italy_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o europe_n but_o teach_v that_o it_o have_v always_o continue_v and_o even_o in_o this_o last_o hundred_o year_n to_o have_v gain_v more_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n than_o it_o have_v lose_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v not_o long_o sithence_o all_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n do_v open_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1439._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o joseph_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 25._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_v 25._o then_o and_o there_o make_v in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v of_o old_a rome_n do_v believe_v and_o worship_n 1439._o joseph_n miseratione_n divina_fw-la constan_n patriarcha_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mea_fw-la perveni_fw-la idcirco_fw-la pro_fw-la meo_fw-la munere_fw-la dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la benignitate_fw-la dei_fw-la meam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la his_fw-la literis_fw-la palam_fw-la facere_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la roma_fw-la veteris_fw-la sentiat_fw-la ac_fw-la celebrec_fw-la omne_fw-la i_o quoque_fw-la sentire_fw-la credereque_fw-la profiteor_fw-la at_o ipsis_fw-la plurimum_fw-la acquiâ—sco_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la autem_fw-la patrum_fw-la patrem_fw-la ac_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la romaque_fw-la veteris_fw-la papam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la concedo_fw-la etc._n etc._n datum_fw-la florentiae_fw-la 8._o julij_fw-la anno_fw-la 1439._o all_o the_o same_o do_v i_o confess_v myself_o to_o believe_v and_o think_v and_o thereunto_o do_v yield_v my_o perfect_a consent_n and_o i_o do_v further_o confess_v the_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o all_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v the_o legate_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o other_o
unrulie_a creature_n be_v bring_v to_o disgrace_v the_o good_a meaning_n &_o godly_a endeavour_n of_o other_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a person_n who_o in_o true_a apostolical_a manner_n have_v through_o god_n inestimable_a mercy_n convert_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o those_o heathen_n unto_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a in_o this_o paragraff_n because_o m._n abbot_n by_o the_o way_n touch_v many_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o rather_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n reasonable_a satisfaction_n therein_o then_o that_o his_o resemblance_n deserve_v half_a the_o pain_n which_o hold_v no_o proportion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o main_n point_n the_o reader_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o many_o untruth_n m._n abbot_n let_v we_o slip_v in_o this_o section_n because_o he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n brag_v that_o he_o have_v not_o once_o lie_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n hâ—re_v we_o have_v these_o i._o that_o we_o teach_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v in_o close_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v tie_v the_o seat_n thereof_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n second_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o man_n can_v be_v baptize_v to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o priest_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v salvation_n unless_o he_o repair_v to_o rome_n or_o meet_v with_o a_o roman_a priest_n whereas_o we_o hold_v millionâ—_o to_o be_v save_v that_o never_o see_v rome_n again_o that_o any_o true_a repentant_a soul_n that_o can_v meetâ—_n with_o a_o roman_a priest_n to_o make_v his_o confession_n may_v nevertheless_o by_o true_a contrition_n obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o omit_v as_o flea-bite_n those_o other_o his_o peccadilia_n of_o take_v donatist_n for_o rogatist_n and_o cartenna_n for_o africa_n because_o m._n abbot_n by_o confess_v that_o oversight_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n w._n b._n the_o second_o branch_n of_o m._n abbot_n comparison_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v as_o faulty_a as_o the_o first_o thus_o he_o propose_v it_o the_o donatist_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a 2._o aug._n in_o breed_v collate_n diei_fw-la 3._o c._n 2._o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o perfection_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n arrogate_v to_o herself_o this_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n as_o the_o former_a do_v for_o the_o donatist_n as_o s._n austin_n m._n abbot_n author_n relate_v do_v not_o call_v their_o church_n catholic_a for_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n or_o sacrament_n as_o m._n abbot_n fable_v 48._o epist_n 48._o but_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o for_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v not_o so_o dull_a and_o blockish_a as_o s._n austin_n note_v to_o argue_v a_o universality_n out_o of_o perfection_n which_o be_v seldom_o universal_a but_o aim_v always_o at_o some_o kind_n of_o universality_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o roman_a catholic_a that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a rather_o for_o her_o perfection_n in_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n then_o for_o her_o communion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n r._n abbot_n §._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n austin_n challenge_v unicentius_fw-la the_o donatist_n for_o interpret_n the_o word_n catholic_a 2._o aug._n epistola_fw-la 48._o idem_fw-la in_o brevic_fw-la collat_n die_v 3._o cap._n 2._o not_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n or_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o amiss_o to_o put_v perfection_n for_o fullness_n because_o they_o do_v both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o be_v not_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n the_o same_o with_o perfection_n of_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n with_o perfection_n of_o observe_v they_o 102._o collatine_n 3_o cum_fw-la donat_fw-la cap._n 102._o like_o as_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o truth_n beside_o gaudentius_n a_o donatist_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o catholic_a they_o understand_v perfect_a when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n catholic_a import_v 6._o replito_fw-la fulc_n c._n 10._o they_fw-mi 6._o that_o which_o be_v full_a in_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o which_o be_v unspotted_a to_o the_o second_o member_n i_o say_v that_o bristol_n a_o great_a romanist_n grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a because_o she_o be_v universal_o perfect_a halt_v in_o nothing_o and_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o austin_n himself_o in_o his_o young_a day_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n though_o in_o his_o further_a experience_n and_o judgement_n he_o abhor_v from_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o donatist_n so_o do_v ciril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o pacianus_n wherefore_o m._n bishop_n show_v himself_o scarce_o wise_a in_o denial_n of_o it_o w._n b._n i_o have_v m._n abbot_n guilty_a and_o confess_v that_o he_o change_v his_o author_n word_n yet_o never_o without_o one_o idle_a excuse_n or_o other_o he_o have_v forsooth_o give_v another_o word_n but_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o author_n own_o word_n but_o if_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n between_o they_o than_o there_o be_v little_o show_v of_o honest_a deal_n to_o shift_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o who_o but_o m._n abbot_n will_v say_v that_o perfection_n of_o sacrament_n and_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o where_o fullness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o complete_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o perfection_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o or_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a controversy_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o us._n the_o one_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o other_o of_o what_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n they_o be_v that_o be_v whether_o they_o confer_v grace_n or_o no._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o thrust_v in_o perfection_n for_o fullness_n there_o be_v such_o odds_n between_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o those_o two_o word_n again_o between_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o perfection_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o observe_v all_o god_n commandment_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o dispose_v that_o way_n wherefore_o if_o m._n abbot_n have_v have_v a_o honest_a good_a meaning_n he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o change_v his_o author_n word_n but_o he_o more_o like_o a_o joly_a wise_a politic_a protestant_n that_o believe_v neither_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n fly_v from_o those_o term_n of_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n as_o from_o check_n and_o reprove_v of_o their_o new_a belief_n and_o chop_v in_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n because_o he_o can_v therein_o better_a wrangle_n and_o albeit_o gaudentius_n do_v join_v perfect_a and_o unspotted_a with_o fullness_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o he_o take_v those_o word_n for_o all_o one_o but_o rather_o join_v together_o many_o word_n of_o diverse_a signification_n to_o explicate_v more_o full_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a now_o to_o the_o second_o member_n albeit_o doctor_n bristol_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o some_o other_o have_v teach_v the_o word_n catholic_a to_o comprehend_v within_o the_o latitude_n of_o his_o signification_n that_o which_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o halt_v in_o nothing_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o do_v exclude_v the_o more_o usual_a and_o better_o allow_v signification_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o design_n the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nay_o doctor_n bristol_n in_o the_o very_a word_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n do_v express_o include_v it_o and_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n austin_n even_o by_o m._n abbot_n own_o confession_n for_o albeit_o that_o great_a doctor_n in_o his_o youth_n use_v the_o worâ—_n catholic_a to_o signify_v perfection_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o grow_v to_o ripe_a judgement_n and_o be_v of_o better_a experience_n he_o abhor_v that_o signification_n of_o the_o
word_n as_o donatisticall_a &_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o donatist_n wherefore_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n who_o deal_v more_o sound_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o word_n catholic_a whether_o i_o that_o do_v follow_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o more_o advise_v and_o ripe_a judgement_n or_o m._n abbot_n that_o will_v have_v he_o follow_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v yet_o young_a and_o which_o he_o himself_o afterward_o upon_o better_a consideration_n think_v good_a to_o alter_v be_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n of_o most_o wilful_a blindness_n to_o allege_v that_o as_o imitable_a out_o of_o a_o author_n which_o he_o himself_o advise_o correct_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v abhor_v the_o three_o section_n w._n b._n the_o three_o particle_n of_o the_o resemblance_n m._n abbot_n have_v couch_v in_o these_o word_n that_o as_o from_o cartenna_n the_o donatist_n do_v send_v bishop_n to_o other_o country_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o so_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papi_v order_n bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o all_o other_o country_n this_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o read_v not_o in_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o rogatist_n send_v any_o bishop_n from_o cartenna_n into_o other_o coast_n but_o rather_o require_v man_n of_o all_o other_o place_n to_o come_v to_o their_o quarter_n if_o they_o will_v obtain_v salvation_n that_o then_o may_v pass_v for_o another_o oversight_n neither_o be_v all_o catholic_a bishop_n consecrate_v at_o rome_n and_o thence_o send_v into_o other_o country_n but_o they_o be_v ordinary_o make_v in_o every_o catholic_a country_n though_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o good_a order_n their_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n vicar_n general_a on_o earth_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n r._n ab_fw-la §._o 3._o put_v africa_n in_o steed_n of_o cartenna_n and_o then_o m._n bishop_n can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o resemblance_n 48._o august_n epist_n 48._o i_o not_o weigh_v the_o matter_n so_o strict_o do_v put_v africa_n for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o signification_n cartenna_n be_v within_o africa_n well_o let_v cartenna_n be_v put_v out_o because_o libya_n and_o mauritania_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o africa_n as_o austin_n note_v and_o let_v it_o run_v thus_o the_o donatist_n send_v bishop_n out_o of_o africa_n to_o dwell_v at_o rome_n or_o some_o bishop_n out_o of_o africa_n to_o create_v some_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n at_o rome_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v bishop_n into_o all_o other_o country_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o send_v such_o bishop_n abroad_o yet_o in_o that_o bishop_n make_v in_o other_o country_n must_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o confirmation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v send_v they_o from_o thence_o w._n b._n well_o see_v the_o poor_a man_n acknowledge_v his_o error_n let_v he_o be_v pardon_v let_v cartenna_n and_o the_o rogatist_n who_o only_o reign_v there_o be_v change_v into_o the_o donatist_n of_o africa_n that_o silly_a excuse_n that_o africa_n contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v to_o purpose_n if_o africa_n have_v be_v set_v for_o cartenna_n continens_fw-la pro_fw-la contento_fw-it but_o cartenna_n be_v set_v for_o africa_n which_o be_v so_o obscure_a a_o part_n of_o africa_n can_v not_o decent_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a wherefore_o m._n abbot_n have_v reason_n to_o wish_v cartenna_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o so_o may_v he_o have_v do_v by_o all_o these_o resemblance_n have_v not_o his_o finger_n itch_v to_o blaze_v abroad_o his_o own_o folly_n as_o for_o his_o reformation_n of_o it_o though_o he_o see_v the_o disproportion_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o most_o catholic_a bishop_n neither_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o consecrate_v nor_o be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o bishop_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o as_o all_o the_o donatist_n be_v either_o consecrate_v in_o africa_n or_o else_o by_o bishop_n who_o be_v send_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o consecrate_v they_o what_o salve_n then_o have_v he_o for_o this_o sore_n marry_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n send_v from_o rome_n some_o what_o like_v he_o may_v have_v say_v but_o not_o all_o one_o for_o to_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o elect_v a_o bishope_o or_o to_o consecrate_v he_o be_v far_o different_a thing_n as_o every_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o matter_n can_v ready_o tell_v i_o admit_v donatist_n will_v glad_o have_v have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n in_o every_o country_n that_o they_o may_v have_v have_v no_o need_n to_o send_v bishop_n out_o of_o africa_n to_o consecrate_v they_o in_o other_o place_n and_o thereupon_o i_o do_v infer_v that_o even_o thereby_o they_o be_v convince_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_n because_o their_o pastor_n &_o preacher_n be_v not_o universal_o spread_v over_o all_o country_n contrariwise_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a because_o it_o have_v in_o every_o country_n bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o communion_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n wind_v and_o turn_v on_o both_o side_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o brier_n do_v still_o more_o and_o more_o entangle_v and_o fasten_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o §._o 4._o w._n b._n the_o four_o point_n of_o m._n abbot_n comparison_n be_v this_o the_o donatist_n will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v catholik_o for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n even_o so_o will_v the_o papist_n for_o hold_v society_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a point_n of_o the_o resemblance_n be_v too_o too_o absurd_a for_o the_o donatist_n abhor_v the_o conventicle_n of_o cartenna_n as_o schismatical_a as_o have_v be_v often_o repeat_v and_o the_o second_o part_n take_v as_o true_a proportion_n require_v be_v not_o perfect_a for_o we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v man_n catholik_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o communion_n be_v close_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n or_o within_o her_o confine_n as_o the_o rogatist_n be_v pin_v up_o in_o cartenna_n but_o for_o that_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v enter_v into_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n r._n ab_fw-la i_o say_v the_o donatist_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o rogatist_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n catholic_a for_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v and_o affirm_v themselves_o only_a to_o be_v catholic_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o consequent_a that_o none_o can_v be_v call_v catholik_o but_o by_o join_v with_o they_o the_o donatist_n be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n concern_v their_o church_n in_o africa_n the_o papist_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o both_o who_o plead_v the_o same_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v man_n catholik_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v close_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o he_o teach_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o for_o he_o teach_v before_o that_o man_n become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o shift_v over_o this_o he_o add_v that_o therefore_o they_o become_v catholik_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o by_o that_o communion_n they_o enter_v into_o society_n with_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o man_n do_v not_o now_o become_v catholic_a as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a because_o of_o old_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o by_o communication_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n what_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o when_o arrianisme_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n overflow_v all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n be_v divide_v from_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o brood_n of_o ignatius_n have_v convert_v the_o indian_n whence_o be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a to_o be_v take_v then_o put_v the_o case_n that_o all_o other_o
the_o whole_a face_n of_o their_o church_n be_v as_o he_o rail_v and_o write_v beray_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o he_o will_v make_v she_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o explicate_v in_o particular_a which_o be_v those_o fundamental_a point_n that_o do_v constitute_v church_n a_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o hear_v how_o round_o he_o recken_v up_o without_o either_o stagger_a or_o blush_v the_o jolly_a agreement_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v between_o their_o church_n and_o we_o we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v any_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o old_a but_o the_o same_o church_n reform_v we_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v true_a save_v that_o you_o have_v cut_v of_o at_o one_o clap_v five_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o retain_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v you_o shall_v for_o modesty_n sake_n have_v add_v except_o some_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o we_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n just_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n beside_o how_o do_v we_o agree_v about_o the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n which_o we_o retain_v and_o you_o have_v cast_v away_o they_o final_o retain_v the_o same_o form_n of_o service_n except_o that_o they_o have_v cut_v of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o the_o hart_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o consecration_n leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o miserable_a follower_n only_o the_o paâ—ings_n and_o offal_n behold_v the_o goodly_a conformity_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a english_a church_n of_o late_o devise_v and_o publish_v by_o m._n r._n abbot_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v so_o far_o of_o as_o he_o say_v from_o donatism_n as_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v the_o church_n never_o to_o have_v perish_v no_o not_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o why_o then_o have_v he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v turn_v donatisticall_a unless_o he_o will_v now_o also_o in_o a_o very_a calm_a and_o pitiful_a humour_n allow_v even_o the_o donatists_n church_n itself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o like_o a_o good_a atheistical_a libertine_n allow_v all_o heretic_n that_o profess_v christ_n name_n to_o have_v be_v true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n have_v thus_o confute_v that_o which_o m._n abbot_n have_v to_o object_v against_o their_o agreement_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o offspring_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o donatist_n who_o now_o do_v teach_v rebaptisation_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v then_o which_o m._n abbot_n grant_v but_o say_v my_o foolery_n therein_o need_v no_o answer_n because_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v explode_v out_o of_o all_o protestant_n church_n and_o to_o that_o comparison_n which_o i_o make_v between_o the_o division_n of_o the_o protestant_n into_o lutheran_n sacramentary_n and_o anabaptist_n with_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o donatist_n into_o donatist_n maximianist_n and_o rogatist_n he_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v rather_o have_v divide_v papist_n into_o anabaptist_n secularist_n and_o jesuist_n what_o voluntary_a light_a babble_n be_v this_o who_o ever_o before_o m._n abbot_n take_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v papist_n when_o as_o they_o as_o stiff_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o most_o other_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o any_o other_o protestant_n and_o albeit_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o some_o few_o matter_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v also_o from_o the_o lutheran_n yet_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o they_o and_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o most_o point_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o they_o may_v be_v aswell_o sort_v and_o rank_v with_o they_o as_o the_o rogatist_n and_o maximianist_n be_v with_o the_o donatist_n neither_o will_v it_o help_v m._n abbot_n to_o say_v that_o they_o cast_v the_o anabaptist_n out_o of_o their_o congregation_n for_o the_o donatist_n do_v no_o less_o excommunicate_a and_o chase_v out_o of_o their_o church_n the_o maximianist_n and_o rogatist_n than_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v the_o anabaptist_n it_o be_v then_o rather_o a_o foolery_n of_o m._n abbot_n upon_o so_o foolish_a a_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o common_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o more_o impudent_a folly_n be_v it_o to_o associate_v they_o to_o we_o from_o who_o they_o dissent_v further_o than_o the_o other_o protestant_n do_v and_o because_o we_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o degree_n of_o comparison_n let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o superlative_a folly_n in_o m._n abbot_n to_o divide_v all_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n into_o anabaptist_n secularist_n and_o jesuist_n for_o to_o return_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o sweet_a brood_n with_o who_o they_o consent_v against_o we_o in_o most_o controversy_n of_o religion_n do_v the_o other_o name_n of_o secularist_n and_o jesuist_n comprehend_v all_o roman_a catholic_n be_v there_o no_o lay_n catholik_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o religious_a person_n in_o our_o church_n beside_o secularist_n and_o jesuist_n what_o be_v become_v of_o m._n abbot_n sense_n when_o he_o write_v this_o the_o seminarist_n and_o jesuist_n be_v compare_v unto_o all_o other_o catholic_n both_o religious_a and_o lay_v do_v scarce_o amount_v as_o i_o guess_v unto_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o body_n so_o that_o here_o m._n abbot_n infable_v fumble_a and_o confound_v rather_o then_o in_o divide_v surmount_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o comparison_n r._n abbot_n the_o three_o resemblance_n that_o m._n bishop_n mention_v be_v this_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n entire_a for_o some_o of_o they_o like_o the_o arrian_n teach_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n though_o as_o s._n austin_n note_v this_o be_v not_o mark_v of_o their_o follower_n this_o he_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n sundry_a of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n as_o melancthon_n caluin_n and_o other_o do_v corrupt_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o deform_a catholic_a though_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o their_o follower_n do_v not_o great_o observe_v it_o in_o which_o three_o point_n he_o very_o wilful_o beli_v s._n augustin_n the_o donatist_n and_o us._n for_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o of_o the_o donatist_n but_o only_o of_o a_o second_o donatus_n who_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o first_o who_o have_v a_o unsound_a opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o approve_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o they_o that_o know_v that_o he_o think_v so_o to_o he_o only_o be_v that_o to_o be_v refer_v which_o s._n austin_n say_v if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v lesser_a they_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n s._n austin_n never_o upbraid_v the_o donatist_n with_o this_o error_n 50_o aug._n epistola_fw-la 50_o though_o theodoret_n do_v but_o he_o speak_v by_o hearsay_n how_o m._n bishop_n deal_v with_o melancthon_n caluin_n and_o other_o i_o have_v full_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o preface_n w._n b._n here_o be_v a_o hot_a charge_n and_o a_o peremptory_a condemnation_n before_o due_a examination_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v that_o i_o have_v at_o one_o clap_v belie_v s._n austin_n the_o donatist_n and_o their_o good_a master_n melancthon_n caluin_n and_o other_o but_o if_o m._n abbot_n can_v make_v good_a no_o one_o of_o those_o imputation_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v at_o once_o let_v slip_v a_o leash_n of_o slanderous_a lie_n let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n i_o write_v that_o s._n austin_n report_v some_o of_o the_o donatist_n to_o have_v have_v a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n m._n abbot_n take_v i_o up_o short_a avouch_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o of_o a_o second_o donatus_n only_o well_o be_v not_o that_o second_o donatus_n a_o great_a famous_a donatist_n and_o have_v he_o not_o many_o follower_n but_o not_o
they_o say_v that_o all_o their_o addition_n join_v and_o sowder_v to_o the_o rest_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o can_v that_o true_o be_v call_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o have_v one_o sentence_n in_o it_o not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o their_o metre_n many_o such_o sentence_n be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o they_o may_v well_o mar_v but_o can_v make_v up_o any_o psalm_n of_o david_n beside_o they_o have_v some_o very_a heretical_a sentence_n interlard_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o example_n this_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o sermon_n keep_v we_o from_o all_o papistry_n final_o there_o be_v some_o whole_a psalm_n make_v by_o by_o robin_n woodcock_n i_o trow_v or_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n no_o less_o dunstical_a than_o heretical_a take_v for_o a_o taste_n thereof_o the_o first_o staff_n of_o the_o last_o song_n in_o their_o psalter_n compose_v by_o r._n w._n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o record_v here_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o elegant_a and_o pleasant_a they_o be_v both_o for_o meet_a and_o matter_n preserve_v we_o lord_n by_o thy_o dear_a word_n from_o turk_n and_o pope_n defend_v we_o lord_n which_o both_o will_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o dear_a son_n these_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o noble_a verse_n that_o have_v thrice_o lord_n in_o they_o and_o as_o for_o word_n and_o lord_n throne_n and_o son_n though_o the_o word_n do_v end_n in_o the_o like_a syllable_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o sound_n if_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v the_o simple_a reader_n believe_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n leo_n when_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n do_v mean_a david_n psalm_n in_o meet_a let_v he_o produce_v but_o one_o good_a author_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v so_o turn_v within_o 900._o year_n of_o those_o doctor_n death_n and_o then_o hardly_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o can_v than_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o allegation_n that_o s._n augustine_n word_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o psalm_n which_o the_o donatist_n sing_v in_o their_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o song_n in_o their_o drunken_a banquet_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o comparison_n that_o he_o make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o s._n austin_n may_v well_o by_o a_o metaphor_n usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o donatist_n new_a mad_a devise_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o grave_n sing_v in_o the_o choir_n their_o drunkenness_n as_o for_o the_o worshipful_a testimony_n of_o cornelius_n agrippa_n of_o our_o mingle_v holy_a thing_n with_o profane_a it_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n of_o condemn_a memory_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o m._n abbot_n by_o produce_v of_o such_o author_n crack_v his_o own_o credit_n for_o he_o promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v only_o use_v the_o testimony_n either_o of_o some_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o some_o other_o famous_o approve_a author_n and_o commend_v in_o that_o church_n and_o this_o book_n of_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la be_v by_o name_n condemn_v by_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o forbid_a book_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n be_v no_o man_n of_o his_o word_n final_o like_a to_o a_o tattle_a tennis_n player_n that_o come_v well_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o tennis_n court_n yet_o to_o comfort_v himself_o and_o to_o save_v his_o poor_a credit_n with_o his_o friend_n brag_n that_o those_o mate_n with_o who_o he_o play_v be_v no_o match_n for_o he_o yea_o that_o no_o man_n that_o day_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o m._n abbot_n have_v behave_v himself_o as_o simple_o as_o a_o man_n of_o either_o wit_n or_o learning_n can_v do_v either_o for_o defend_v of_o his_o own_o or_o for_o offend_v his_o adverse_a party_n yet_o conclude_v as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v the_o field_n and_o clean_o foil_v his_o adversary_n say_v that_o i_o do_v unfortunat_o enter_v into_o retort_v of_o that_o comparison_n nothing_o serve_v my_o turn_n but_o that_o he_o like_v a_o nimble_a tennis_n player_n have_v return_v my_o own_o ball_n upon_o i_o &_o that_o with_o very_o great_a advantage_n well_o brag_n be_v a_o jolly_a dog_n and_o leeser_n must_v sometime_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v their_o word_n let_v the_o judicious_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o weigh_v well_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n m._n abbot_n endeavour_v to_o make_v between_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o papist_n to_o wit_n to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v or_o rather_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o spread_v ill_a rumour_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o discourage_v man_n from_o join_v with_o they_o with_o a_o ragmans_n roll_n of_o such_o rot_a riff_o raff_o common_a to_o all_o sect_n and_o to_o none_o more_o usual_a then_o to_o the_o protestants_n themselves_o so_o trivial_a i_o say_v that_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a discretion_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v put_v they_o down_o in_o print_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n afterward_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v he_o but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o resemblance_n i_o have_v propose_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o weigh_v how_o substantial_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o proper_o they_o fit_v the_o protestant_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o donatism_n consist_v in_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o appear_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n visible_o but_o to_o have_v clean_o perish_v save_v in_o some_o few_o place_n where_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n live_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o chief_a protestant_n for_o many_o year_n second_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o first_o among_o christian_n that_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n unto_o temporal_a prince_n though_o they_o afterward_o repent_v themselves_o thereof_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o say_v prince_n will_v not_o help_v they_o be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n hang_v upon_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o king_n three_o they_o beat_v down_o altar_n abuse_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n defile_v holy_a oil_n confiscate_v sacred_a chalice_n and_o sell_v they_o together_o with_o the_o vestment_n and_o other_o holy_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o blush_v not_o daily_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o the_o protestant_n like_o unto_o the_o donatist_n by_o put_v innocent_a priest_n to_o death_n make_v martyr_n who_o we_o may_v worship_v final_o they_o pull_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o religious_a woman_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o their_o profess_a virginity_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o wild_a world_n in_o which_o ungodlie_a and_o irreligious_a practice_n the_o protestant_n have_v go_v far_o beyond_o the_o donatist_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v too_o great_a pride_n therein_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o upright_a censure_n of_o the_o holy_a prelate_n optatus_n pass_v 1200._o year_n ago_o against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o dear_a brethren_n the_o donatist_n in_o this_o kind_n you_o have_v do_v as_o great_a damage_n to_o god_n nuptias_fw-la optat._n l._n 6._o co_fw-la parm._n in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la tanta_fw-la damna_fw-la fecistis_fw-la deo_fw-la quanta_fw-la lucra_fw-la diabolo_fw-la procurastu_fw-ge conflastis_fw-la impie_fw-la calices_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la fregistis_fw-la &_o inconsulte_fw-la rasistis_fw-la altaria_fw-la nudastis_fw-la denuo_fw-la capita_fw-la iam_fw-la velata_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la professionis_fw-la detraxistis_fw-la indicia_fw-la qua_fw-la contra_fw-la raptores_fw-la aut_fw-la petitores_fw-la videntur_fw-la inuenta_fw-la spiritale_fw-it hoc_fw-la nubendi_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la nuptias_fw-la sponsi_fw-la iam_fw-la venerant_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o professione_n sva_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la secularibus_fw-la nuptiijs_fw-la se_fw-la renuntiasse_n monstrarent_fw-la spiritali_fw-la sponso_fw-la soluerant_fw-la crinem_fw-la iam_fw-la caelestes_fw-la celebraverant_fw-la nuptias_fw-la as_o you_o have_v procure_v gain_n to_o the_o devil_n you_o have_v impious_o melt_v chalice_n you_o have_v barbarous_o break_v down_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a before_o you_o have_v uncover_v the_o
the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s_o augustin_n who_o as_o i_o have_v once_o before_o show_v do_v teach_v in_o formal_a term_n that_o person_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o do_v believe_v obstinate_o any_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v martin_n luther_n who_o albeit_o we_o take_v for_o a_o apostate_n augustine_n friar_n yet_o the_o protestant_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o great_a man_n of_o god_n he_o for_o want_n of_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n condemn_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v the_o sacramentary_n to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n nor_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n stint_v luther_n lib._n quod_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la stint_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o long_o as_o with_o blasphemous_a mouth_n they_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o holy_a mouth_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o behold_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v possible_a if_o you_o deny_v but_o that_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o many_o other_o cause_n why_o such_o misbeliever_n be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n himself_o reveal_n his_o divine_a mystery_n unto_o we_o the_o second_o because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n propose_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o truth_n all_o divine_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o whether_o the_o same_o verity_n have_v need_v to_o be_v put_v down_o in_o writing_n as_o the_o protestants_n seem_v to_o require_v or_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o we_o hold_v be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o but_o we_o all_o consent_n that_o what_o soever_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v must_v needs_o be_v first_o reveal_v by_o god_n whence_o it_o follow_v evidentlie_o that_o he_o who_o deni_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v convince_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n himself_o in_o that_o point_n for_o he_o it_o be_v principal_o that_o tender_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v wherefore_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v force_v to_o this_o exigent_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v either_o that_o god_n teach_v not_o the_o truth_n always_o or_o else_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n either_o of_o which_o be_v most_o irreligious_a and_o a_o very_a blasphemous_a crime_n for_o as_o s._n james_n dispute_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n beside_o and_o do_v offend_v but_o in_o one_o point_n thereof_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a even_o so_o he_o that_o believe_v god_n in_o all_o other_o article_n yet_o in_o some_o one_o refuse_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v as_o s._n james_n expound_v it_o offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n not_o repute_v he_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o all_o matter_n what_o soever_o but_o to_o think_v god_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o one_o word_n or_o title_n that_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o divine_a mouth_n be_v in_o truth_n to_o make_v he_o no_o god_n at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v no_o god_n that_o either_o will_n or_o can_v be_v untrue_a of_o his_o word_n here_o the_o poor_a christian_a tremble_v at_o this_o consequence_n will_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v once_o imagine_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v in_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o reveal_v but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o unto_o he_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o this_o i_o grant_v be_v the_o lesser_a fault_n of_o the_o two_o yet_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n tolerable_a for_o if_o it_o have_v please_v his_o divine_a bounty_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o our_o instruction_n such_o heavenly_a verity_n and_o mystery_n how_o can_v he_o take_v it_o well_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o either_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n worthy_o call_v rebel_n because_o they_o band_n themselves_o against_o god_n truth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n rebel_n fuerunt_fw-la lumini_fw-la 13._o job._n 24._o five_o 13._o they_o be_v rebel_n against_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n must_v look_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o other_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o learn_v according_a unto_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n all_o such_o matter_n as_o appertain_v to_o their_o own_o estate_n &_o calling_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v their_o extreme_a undutiful_a carelessness_n in_o the_o high_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o which_o do_v also_o most_o concern_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o only_a necessary_a business_n of_o their_o own_o everlasting_a either_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n and_o withal_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o maker_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o that_o they_o neglect_v to_o know_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o while_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n hâ—th_v already_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n 38_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 38_o if_o any_o man_n know_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o stand_v knock_v there_o think_v to_o get_v in_o by_o their_o overlate_a importunity_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v 12._o math._n 25_o 12._o with_o a_o nesciovo_n i_o know_v you_o not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o brief_a be_v whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n in_o any_o one_o article_n by_o he_o reveal_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o think_v to_o be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n refuse_v to_o believe_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n reveal_v by_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v be_v save_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o wilful_a refuser_n to_o believe_v any_o one_o arttcle_n of_o faith_n do_v incur_v that_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v for_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v great_a wrong_n unto_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o our_o spiritual_a mistress_n and_o mother_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o man_n of_o all_o side_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pillar_n &_o fortress_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o to_o offer_v she_o that_o affront_n and_o disgrace_n as_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n speak_v special_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o pro_fw-la christo_fw-la legatione_fw-la fungimur_fw-la for_o christ_n we_o be_v legate_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visum_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o it_o not_o only_o to_o contemn_v she_o 15._o actor_n 15._o but_o to_o despise_v jesus_n christ_n also_o that_o have_v ordain_v she_o to_o be_v our_o instructor_n and_o direct_a &_o to_o set_v naught_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o she_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v of_o the_o governor_n &_o principal_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o in_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o in_o all_o jury_n &_o samaria_n 1.8_o act_n 1.8_o &_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o christ_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o they_o as_o of_o substantial_a honest_a man_n sit_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n do_v not_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o great_a indignity_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v they_o namely_o when_o we_o know_v he_o to_o have_v say_v of_o they_o 10.16_o luc._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o yea_o
without_o exception_n against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v she_o in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o i_o be_o become_v such_o a_o chooser_n as_o the_o latin_n follow_v the_o grecian_n call_v hereticus_fw-la a_o heretic_n and_o do_v indeed_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o assure_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o god_n interpreter_n that_o can_v err_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o think_v good_a and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v i_o why_o i_o do_v believe_v she_o at_o all_o if_o she_o do_v but_o now_o and_o then_o tell_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o then_o she_o do_v not_o say_v true_a when_o i_o do_v believe_v she_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o these_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n the_o select_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n hoy_n apostle_n before_o they_o do_v depart_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n set_v down_o this_o for_o a_o most_o assure_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o in_o those_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o lean_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o master_n but_o hold_v ourselves_o preciselie_o to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v teach_v we_o &_o obey_v she_o full_o and_o whole_o in_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v direct_o to_o our_o purpose_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o religion_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o do_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v one_o only_a faith_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o say_a one_o only_a faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v can_v be_v save_v to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a and_o probable_a let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o examine_v the_o special_a mean_n that_o the_o protestant_n use_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o unto_o salvation_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o by_o god_n reveal_v unto_o us._n the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v all_o that_o to_o be_v write_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o teach_v all_o reveal_v verity_n not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o some_o of_o they_o to_o pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o tradition_n of_o which_o difference_n here_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o we_o all_o take_n for_o our_o ground_n god_n own_o and_o only_a word_n reveal_v write_v or_o unwritten_a do_v inquire_v how_o we_o come_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o say_v by_o the_o explication_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o protestant_n approve_v not_o that_o mean_n but_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o man_n invention_n reject_v of_o it_o do_v either_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n &_o learning_n or_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o chief_a preacher_n or_o else_o run_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v inwardlie_o to_o their_o spirit_n now_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v assure_v mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n word_n than_o their_o faith_n that_o rely_v principal_o thereon_o can_v be_v assure_v some_o of_o they_o in_o great_a zeal_n &_o simplicity_n will_v say_v that_o they_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o good_a poor_a soul_n they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v the_o word_n to_o be_v for_o we_o they_o deny_v that_o and_o chaleng_v it_o to_o be_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o of_o our_o pretension_n to_o the_o same_o word_n be_v true_a they_o will_v confer_v one_o text_n with_o another_o so_o will_v we_o and_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n too_o we_o will_v repair_v also_o to_o the_o original_n &_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n brief_o we_o will_v use_v all_o humane_a diligence_n &_o pray_v also_o to_o god_n to_o assist_v we_o supernatural_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v all_o do_v we_o come_v to_o no_o agreement_n who_o shall_v they_o agree_v we_o if_o they_o will_v come_v with_o we_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n determination_n in_o some_o general_a council_n we_o shall_v quick_o have_v a_o end_n but_o they_o upon_o one_o vain_a pretext_n or_o other_o fly_n of_o and_o will_v final_o follow_v no_o other_o than_o one_o of_o those_o three_o guide_v before_o name_v whereof_o the_o first_o which_o be_v their_o own_o learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a yet_o they_o may_v mistake_v and_o fall_v into_o error_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la 3._o rom._n 3._o for_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v special_o when_o they_o be_v in_o passion_n and_o strive_v to_o uphold_v and_o make_v good_a their_o own_o conceit_n against_o other_o for_o than_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o run_v astray_o very_o strange_o second_o the_o protestant_n that_o rely_v upon_o the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o preacher_n how_o can_v they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n upon_o they_o assure_o for_o that_o first_o their_o master_n be_v man_n may_v be_v deceive_v aswell_o as_o other_o man_n may_v be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n deceive_v not_o only_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a and_o founder_v part_n of_o christian_n do_v affirm_v but_o those_o also_o that_o they_o themselves_o hold_v for_o man_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o for_o example_n martin_n luther_n with_o his_o disciple_n repute_v zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o all_o the_o troop_n of_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v deceive_v master_n and_o to_o err_v damnablie_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n on_o other_o side_n the_o sacramentarie_a protestant_n do_v all_o teach_v that_o luther_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n err_v as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n so_o principal_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o of_o these_o two_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o their_o contradiction_n shall_v a_o poor_a protestant_n believe_v and_o follow_v both_o he_o can_v because_o what_o the_o one_o affirm_v other_o deni_v and_o each_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v he_o they_o take_v they_o both_o for_o true_a of_o their_o word_n must_v needs_o believe_v neither_o of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o one_o avouch_v the_o other_o to_o be_v in_o error_n he_o may_v lean_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o like_n rather_o follow_v one_o of_o they_o then_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v that_o without_o some_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v so_o many_o even_o of_o his_o own_o side_n to_o be_v against_o he_o wherefore_o he_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o these_o point_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o you_o do_v believe_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o contrary_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o their_o last_o refuge_n and_o sure_a hold_n as_o some_o take_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o waver_a and_o uncertain_a guide_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o do_v not_o the_o lutheran_n grosser_n spirit_n buzz_v into_o their_o brain_n that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yes_o i_o warrant_v you_o say_v every_o good_a lutheran_n not_o so_o say_v the_o pure_a and_o nimblet_n spirit_n of_o the_o calvinist_n it_o be_v but_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n that_o appear_v to_o m._n luther_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v then_o only_o to_o peep_v up_o but_o the_o bright_a beam_n thereof_o break_v not_o out_o till_o m_o caluins_n doctrine_n glitter_v the_o more_o brisk_a spirit_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v assure_v they_o that_o the_o noonday_n light_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n shine_v only_o in_o their_o horizon_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o frantic_a of_o all_o other_o so_o they_o brag_v most_o of_o all_o of_o very_o familiar_a
acquaintance_n with_o the_o same_o whisper_a spirit_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o haunt_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o hourly_o new_a illumination_n and_o strange_a revelation_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o into_o what_o endless_a dissension_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v her_o follower_n it_o be_v then_o most_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n and_o so_o great_a contradiction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o salvation_n will_v i_o hope_v take_v heed_n thereof_o and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v thereby_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o this_o fair_a warning_n 4.1_o 1._o job._n 4.1_o my_o dear_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o he_o of_o god_n because_o many_o falâ—e_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n which_o deceive_v many_o and_o satan_n that_o trudge_v about_o so_o busy_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v find_v so_o many_o ready_a to_o listen_v to_o the_o curse_a council_n of_o his_o wicked_a spirit_n transform_v himself_o often_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o beguile_v they_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o secret_a whisper_n wherefore_o they_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v mislead_v must_v follow_v saint_n johns_n counsel_n try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la if_o the_o private_a spirit_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o public_a spirit_n that_o conduct_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o truth_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o err_a spirit_n send_v by_o satan_n to_o deceive_v you_o and_o to_o lead_v you_o into_o error_n to_o recollect_v this_o point_n in_o brief_a if_o no_o man_n may_v rely_v either_o upon_o his_o own_o learning_n or_o spirit_n not_o may_v safe_o trust_v any_o private_a teacher_n or_o preacher_n then_o the_o protestant_n best_a mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o consequent_o they_o that_o will_v be_v assure_v never_o to_o err_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o but_o embrace_v whole_o and_o full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o hold_v themselves_o close_o and_o fast_o thereunto_o 16_o math._n 16_o that_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o always_o have_v and_o ever_o shall_v stand_v firm_a without_o flit_a or_o totter_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o christ_n pray_v 22._o luc._n 22._o for_o her_o governor_n faith_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v 16._o joh._n 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o with_o she_o to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o very_o common_a sense_n when_o a_o controversy_n rise_v about_o any_o point_n in_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o learned_a assemble_v together_o out_o of_o all_o coast_n and_o country_n of_o christendom_n to_o confer_v thereupon_o shall_v boult_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o question_n better_o than_o some_o few_o passionate_a and_o discontent_a man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o very_o stand_v the_o case_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o us._n for_o when_o martin_n luther_n john_n calvin_n and_o other_o discontent_v man_n and_o none_o of_o the_o best_a mark_n run_v out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o therein_o be_v many_o error_n teach_v and_o many_o foul_a abuse_n maintain_v a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o all_o christian_a country_n be_v assemble_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v those_o controversy_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n be_v most_o courteous_o invite_v thither_o to_o show_v what_o move_v they_o to_o make_v that_o alteration_n but_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v their_o bad_a cause_n before_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n we_o then_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n but_o small_a probability_n have_v the_o protestant_n to_o prefer_v the_o passionate_a opinion_n of_o a_o few_o malcontent_n fly_v from_o true_a trial_n before_o the_o calm_a and_o mature_a act_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v perform_v it_o god_n send_v they_o grace_n to_o see_v it_o in_o time_n lest_o as_o they_o have_v wilful_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o error_n so_o they_o be_v not_o here_o after_o against_o their_o will_n force_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a to_o declare_v the_o commodity_n and_o necessity_n of_o submit_v our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o without_o that_o be_v join_v to_o god_n word_n to_o certify_v we_o both_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o our_o faith_n can_v ordinary_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v whereupon_o that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n s_o austin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la 5._o august_n co_fw-la episâ—_n fundamentre_n 5._o nisi_fw-la i_o moveret_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o take_v their_o direction_n from_o the_o say_a church_n as_o all_o they_o do_v not_o who_o think_v every_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n have_v no_o assurance_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v save_v which_o i_o do_v thus_o confirm_v for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la 11.6_o hebr._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v false_a but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o only_o and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n which_o the_o say_a apostle_n do_v confirm_v when_o he_o write_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n 4.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o one_o baptism_n but_o they_o that_o make_v account_n to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v not_o ordinary_o nor_o can_v be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n for_o one_o faith_n can_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v two_o contradictory_n proposition_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o same_o faith_n one_o may_v believe_v more_o and_o another_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o one_o can_v believe_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o praïe_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o one_o of_o those_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a wherefore_o they_o that_o believe_v man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o both_o these_o opinion_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o because_o true_a faith_n can_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a this_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v for_o that_o those_o man_n who_o think_v one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n do_v want_v the_o aforesaid_a true_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o one_o faith_n for_o they_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o hold_v all_o man_n in_o one_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holâ—e_a catholic_a church_n but_o take_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v for_o their_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o their_o own_o judgement_n skill_n or_o spirit_n or_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v much_o more_o like_a to_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o hundred_o diverse_a opinion_n then_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o uniform_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christendom_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n can_v dwell_v in_o one_o house_n with_o that_o